must_v condemn_v also_o the_o other_o §_o 23_o object_n no._n for_o sit_v be_v now_o the_o table_n posture_n and_o succee_v the_o tricliniary_a gesture_n 1._o sol._n sol._n the_o stand_v at_o least_o be_v as_o unlawful_a and_o indifferent_a from_o the_o prime_a pattern_n and_o first_o examplar_n as_o kneel_v but_o yet_o this_o posture_n be_v allow_v by_o all_o where_o it_o thwart_v not_o a_o public_a settle_a practice_n of_o a_o church_n and_o practise_v by_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n at_o home_n and_o the_o french_a church_n abroad_o when_o yet_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o condemn_v kneel_v condemn_v that_o 2._o §_o 24_o but_o how_o come_v sit_v to_o be_v the_o table_n gesture_n now_o be_v it_o not_o by_o a_o silent_a custom_n among_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o silent_a custom_n of_o a_o nation_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o change_v the_o gesture_n at_o our_o ordinary_a table_n and_o yet_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n shall_v not_o suffice_v in_o such_o a_o case_n at_o the_o sacred_a table_n if_o a_o custom_n without_o authority_n can_v so_o prevail_v that_o what_o be_v before_o not_o decent_a shall_v now_o be_v decent_a and_o what_o be_v before_o decent_a shall_v now_o be_v not_o so_o can_v a_o law_n make_v by_o public_a authority_n establish_v by_o a_o express_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o allow_v by_o daily_a use_n prevail_v that_o what_o be_v upon_o no_o sound_a reason_n ever_o find_v unlawful_a shall_v be_v esteem_v lawful_a now_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v custom_n be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o our_o ordinary_a table_n why_o shall_v not_o both_o law_n and_o custom_n together_o suffice_v for_o satisfaction_n here_o when_o if_o there_o be_v no_o custom_n but_o custom_n and_o law_n do_v seem_v to_o oppose_v each_o other_o yet_o as_o to_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n it_o may_v be_v sober_o conclude_v that_o custom_n shall_v rather_o give_v place_n to_o law_n than_o law_n to_o custom_n these_o thing_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v he_o that_o please_v see_v in_o that_o reverend_a bishop_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v where_o he_o solid_o and_o large_o handle_v the_o question_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o christ_n example_n in_o this_o case_n §_o 25_o 2._o for_o that_o exception_n that_o kneel_v be_v not_o use_v by_o the_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n this_o signify_v as_o little_a for_o even_o in_o their_o prayer_n kneel_v sometime_o be_v not_o public_o in_o use_n yea_o express_o forbid_v the_o custom_n be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o mr_n baxter_n 41._o baxter_n baxt._n five_o disp_n disp_n 5._o chap._n 2._o §._o 41._o confess_v both_o ancient_a and_o universal_a in_o the_o church_n and_o every_o where_o observe_v and_o establish_v afterward_o in_o the_o last_o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o renew_v by_o other_o that_o none_o shall_v kneel_v in_o public_a worship_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n no_o not_o in_o prayer_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o we_o find_v not_o this_o practice_n there_o where_o they_o kneel_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n but_o as_o they_o worship_v so_o they_o communicate_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v be_v 5_o be_v see_v account_n of_o proceed_v answ_n to_o §._o 15._o eâ—_n â—_z auge_n in_o psal_n 98._o &_o cyril_n gatech_n onystag_n 5_o more_fw-it adorantium_fw-la so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o draw_v from_o their_o practice_n against_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v not_o also_o as_o strong_a against_o kneel_v at_o any_o other_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n even_o prayer_n also_o §_o 26_o 3._o as_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o justify_v the_o papistical_a adoration_n of_o the_o element_n as_o christ_n corporal_o present_a we_o be_v sufficient_o secure_a for_o our_o kneel_v tend_v to_o no_o such_o thing_n we_o be_v inform_v clear_o enough_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n by_o what_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o rubric_n print_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n of_o edw._n 6._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n though_o since_o leave_v out_o whether_o as_o some_o say_v by_o negligence_n or_o for_o what_o other_o reason_n it_o matter_n not_o when_o still_o we_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o our_o church_n do_v public_o declare_v it_o in_o our_o establish_a article_n sc_n art_n 28._o in_o that_o rubric_n there_o be_v this_o expression_n concern_v kneel_v we_o do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v thereby_o that_o any_o adoration_n be_v do_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v either_o unto_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n or_o wine_n there_o bodily_a receive_v or_o unto_o any_o real_a or_o essential_a presence_n there_o be_v of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n they_o remain_v in_o their_o very_a natural_a substance_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o here_o for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o further_a §_o 27_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v the_o order_n prescribe_v in_o our_o church_n be_v that_o the_o people_n kneel_v not_o only_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o element_n but_o during_o the_o whole_a ministration_n which_o as_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o adore_v a_o corporal_a presence_n which_o be_v not_o there_o nor_o by_o the_o papist_n pretend_v to_o be_v there_o until_o the_o umh_o the_o very_a last_o syllable_n of_o the_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cropus_fw-la meum_fw-la i._n e._n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v pronounce_v so_o it_o show_v we_o why_o we_o kneel_v and_o who_o we_o adore_v viz._n that_o in_o all_o humble_a devotion_n we_o present_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o with_o humility_n of_o soul_n confess_v our_o sin_n beg_v his_o mercy_n offer_v he_o praise_v for_o his_o benefit_n especial_o his_o unspeakable_a gift_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o all_o reverence_n receive_v from_o the_o hand_n the_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n assurance_n of_o our_o pardon_n and_o peace_n and_o life_n upon_o our_o unfeigned_a faith_n sincere_a repentance_n and_o persevere_v obedience_n and_o put_v our_o seal_n to_o the_o same_o covenant_n solemn_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o those_o duty_n and_o expect_v mercy_n only_o on_o those_o evangelicall_n term_n and_o thus_o the_o forename_a rubric_n which_o be_v still_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n inform_v we_o that_o this_o thing_n viz._n the_o communicant_n kneel_v be_v well_o mean_v for_o a_o signification_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o profanation_n and_o disorder_n which_o about_o the_o holy_a communion_n may_v ensue_v it_o §_o 28_o have_v now_o answer_v these_o exception_n i_o shall_v add_v but_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o let_v this_o one_o argument_n be_v weigh_v he_o that_o receive_v the_o communion_n kneel_v either_o sin_v in_o that_o act_n or_o sin_v not_o if_o any_o say_v he_o sin_v let_v he_o show_v wherein_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o some_o law_n but_o here_o be_v no_o law_n transgress_v not_o a_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o command_v it_o not_o a_o law_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o precept_n in_o the_o decalogue_n nor_o any_o precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o forbid_v it_o let_v any_o man_n produce_v any_o such_o and_o we_o yield_v and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o a_o oblige_a law_n in_o this_o than_o in_o the_o place_n time_n and_o habit_n as_o before_o be_v show_v and_o there_o be_v acknowledge_v no_o obligation_n in_o these_o but_o if_o in_o this_o act_n man_n sin_v not_o what_o imaginable_a reason_n can_v there_o be_v produce_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a to_o do_v it_o when_o by_o a_o just_a authority_n they_o be_v require_v 2._o §_o 29_o in_o dubiis_fw-la tutissimum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o doubtful_a thing_n we_o must_v choose_v the_o safe_a now_o suppose_v this_o a_o matter_n of_o doubt_n yet_o which_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o we_o to_o go_v it_o be_v easy_o to_o judge_v for_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o command_n to_o partake_v in_o the_o communion_n to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v
and_o because_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v for_o if_o we_o yield_v to_o episcopacy_n though_o not_o as_o a_o divine_a yet_o as_o a_o humane_a constitution_n not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o without_o doubt_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v more_o it_o be_v with_o we_o be_v establish_v here_o by_o the_o know_a law_n when_o then_o they_o require_v this_o of_o man_n i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o forementioned_a text_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v re-ordination_a be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o be_v well_o note_a but_o a_o submission_n to_o that_o order_n of_o church_n polity_n which_o be_v by_o the_o establish_a law_n make_v by_o the_o power_n not_o only_o in_o be_v but_o who_o have_v the_o undoubted_a sovereignty_n and_o legal_a authority_n again_o set_v over_o we_o in_o a_o word_n 8._o sect._n 88_o last_o it_o be_v not_o of_o no_o consideration_n that_o we_o in_o this_o case_n not_o only_o consider_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o qualify_v a_o man_n for_o the_o legal_a maintenance_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o such_o a_o ministry_n in_o england_n and_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o superadded_a episcopal_a ordination_n as_o to_o the_o former_a end_n yet_o must_v see_v a_o necessity_n at_o least_o the_o use_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o latter_a upon_o such_o a_o account_n as_o this_o no_o man_n ever_o question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o double_a marriage_n when_o the_o late_a usurp_a power_n require_v this_o to_o be_v solemnize_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o those_o who_o be_v either_o not_o satisfy_v in_o conscience_n of_o that_o way_n or_o doubt_v the_o ill_a consequence_n when_o the_o tide_n shall_v turn_v the_o law_n as_o then_o stand_v not_o allow_v the_o legitimation_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o such_o a_o marriage_n may_v lawful_o as_o many_o and_o all_o wise_a man_n do_v be_v marry_v again_o by_o the_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o force_n without_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o any_o sin_n thereby_o and_o why_o may_v not_o a_o second_o ordination_n be_v admit_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o like_a consequence_n one_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sacrament_n than_o the_o other_o one_o be_v as_o much_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o other_o the_o name_n of_o god_n will_v be_v no_o more_o take_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o one_o than_o in_o the_o other_o nor_o can_v i_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o scripture_n find_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o sin_n in_o the_o one_o as_o before_o it_o be_v state_v than_o in_o the_o other_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o where_o condemn_v it_o have_v not_o where_o give_v we_o a_o law_n against_o a_o second_o ordination_n and_o 4.15_o and_o rom._n 4.15_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n how_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o transgression_n i_o say_v not_o i_o but_o a_o wise_a than_o any_o of_o we_o even_o st._n paul_n himself_o can_v never_o see_v he_o that_o be_v desire_v to_o see_v more_o of_o this_o subject_a let_v he_o consult_v that_o little_a book_n of_o mr._n humphreys_n profess_o handle_n this_o question_n of_o re-ordination_a where_o he_o will_v see_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o receiver_n clear_o and_o full_o prove_v the_o main_a doubt_n and_o scruple_n about_o it_o and_o difficulty_n in_o it_o untie_v and_o solve_v to_o that_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v and_o show_v that_o man_n lawful_o may_v in_o this_o thing_n submit_v to_o and_o comply_v with_o the_o order_n of_o our_o superior_n without_o sin_n have_v now_o solve_v these_o doubt_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o ordination_n and_o re-ordination_a and_o answer_v all_o the_o most_o material_a objection_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v lay_v such_o ground_n as_o may_v satisfy_v all_o serious_a and_o consider_a man_n of_o the_o if_o not_o necessity_n yet_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o submission_n to_o the_o government_n the_o episcopacy_n establish_v with_o we_o notwithstanding_o these_o great_a exception_n take_v against_o they_o in_o matter_n refer_v to_o the_o first_o general_a head_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o challenge_v a_o power_n which_o be_v not_o they_o chap._n vi_o the_o other_o general_a exception_n against_o the_o bishop_n as_o hinder_v the_o particular_a pastor_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n answer_v sect_n 1_o when_o i_o have_v satisfy_v the_o scruple_n that_o refer_v to_o the_o next_o general_a head_n i_o think_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o shall_v have_v sufficient_o clear_v this_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o there_o may_v be_v a_o peaceable_a submission_n a_o due_a conformity_n lawful_o yield_v general_n exit_fw-la ∣_o ception_n 2_o 2._o this_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o themselves_o so_o will_v not_o suffer_v other_o to_o take_v their_o due_n but_o hinder_v the_o undoubted_a officer_n of_o christ_n the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n particular_o as_o some_o have_v object_v that_o part_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n which_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v and_o do_v judge_n they_o be_v call_v and_o have_v authority_n to_o administer_v every_o particular_a pastor_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o personal_a ministration_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o particular_a church_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n so_o it_o be_v object_v answ_n 1_o sect._n 2_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_o return_v in_o few_o word_n 1._o that_o the_o particular_a pastor_n of_o the_o several_a congregation_n be_v the_o undoubted_a officer_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o that_o i_o know_v among_o all_o those_o concern_v who_o the_o dispute_n now_o be_v who_o do_v in_o the_o least_o deny_v 2._o answ_n 2_o for_o the_o main_a unquestionable_a part_n of_o their_o office_n sect._n 3_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v most_o express_o enjoin_v to_o perform_v they_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o two_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n they_o be_v express_o send_v to_o do_v they_o and_o have_v these_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o they_o in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o their_o ordination_n priest_n ordination_n form_n of_o order_n priest_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o appoint_v here_o be_v the_o key_n express_o give_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n viz._n the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n which_o be_v never_o deny_v they_o and_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n too_o thus_o far_o as_o to_o open_v to_o door_n and_o let_v person_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n when_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v give_v they_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n yea_o far_a 3._o answ_n 3_o sect._n 4_o be_v not_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n have_v they_o not_o this_o commission_n give_v they_o yea_o before_o they_o receive_v their_o particular_a mission_n by_o the_o bible_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n at_o the_o very_a imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o presbyter_n hand_n in_o these_o word_n priest_n word_n form_n of_o order_n priest_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n though_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o observe_v their_o commission_n be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n which_o 23._o which_o john_n 20.22_o 23._o christ_n himself_o use_v in_o commissionate_v his_o apostle_n which_o some_o have_v quarrel_v at_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o assume_v a_o power_n which_o christ_n never_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n vindicate_v the_o form_n use_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n vindicate_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o all_o on_o who_o the_o bishop_n so_o lay_v their_o hand_n but_o indeed_o
such_o upon_o several_a emergency_n yet_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ibid._n of_o see_v baxt._n ibid._n day_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o holy_a day_n be_v existent_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o therefore_o to_o establish_v they_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v when_o the_o scripture_n have_v make_v no_o order_n or_o provision_n about_o they_o be_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o be_v animperfect_a rule_n and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o answ_n §._o 27._o answ_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n or_o whitsuntide_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o the_o same_o mr._n bazter_n ibid._n bazter_n baxt._n ibid._n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o rank_n they_o together_o with_o other_o lords-day_n say_v these_o holiday_n except_v easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o other_o lords-daye_n be_v of_o late_a introduction_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o than_o be_v of_o early_a time_n as_o early_o as_o the_o lords-day_n as_o beyond_o all_o dispute_n we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n observe_v now_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o be_v existent_a before_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v viz._n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o 2.1_o the_o act._n 2.1_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n therefore_o if_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o observe_v as_o they_o do_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o celebrate_v a_o day_n in_o memorial_n of_o the_o nativity_n or_o ascention_n &_o c_o §_o 28_o 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o many_o saint_n and_o martyr_n day_n the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v existent_a before_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v neither_o in_o any_o scripture_n which_o be_v afterward_o write_v do_v we_o find_v any_o order_n take_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o day_n yet_o may_v such_o by_o mr_n baxter_n own_o confession_n be_v lawful_o observe_v and_o this_o no_o imputation_n on_o the_o scripture-sufficiency_n therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o the_o solemnize_n of_o a_o day_n to_o christ_n §_o 29_o 3._o these_o be_v not_o plead_v for_o as_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a and_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o universal_a law_n to_o all_o age_n and_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o as_o lawful_a and_o so_o be_v they_o grant_v to_o be_v and_o consequent_o necessary_a to_o we_o pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la accidental_o &_o ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n establish_v by_o a_o law_n of_o a_o just_a authority_n among_o ourselves_o and_o this_o engage_v we_o to_o obedience_n and_o make_v the_o observation_n of_o these_o day_n to_o we_o a_o duty_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v to_o other_o which_o consideration_n sufficient_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v see_v bring_v against_o christmas-day_n who_o hard_a fate_n it_o be_v that_o when_o other_o shall_v be_v allow_v their_o festivity_n this_o shall_v be_v deny_v it_o but_o even_o in_o this_o also_o we_o have_v a_o concurrence_n enough_o to_o preserve_v our_o peace_n for_o say_v our_o author_n 50._o author_n baxt._n ibid._n §._o 50._o if_o i_o live_v under_o a_o government_n that_o peremptory_o command_v it_o i_o will_v observe_v the_o outward_a rest_n of_o such_o a_o holiday_n i_o will_v preach_v on_o it_o and_o join_v with_o the_o assembly_n in_o god_n worship_n on_o it_o yea_o i_o will_v thus_o observe_v the_o day_n rather_o than_o offend_v a_o weak_a brother_n much_o more_o rather_o than_o i_o will_v make_v any_o division_n in_o the_o church_n we_o need_v no_o more_o we_o ask_v no_o more_o we_o live_v where_o these_o thing_n be_v command_v let_v we_o thus_o far_o obey_v and_o not_o dispute_v and_o our_o peace_n be_v secure_a §_o 30_o well_o then_o there_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o festival_n or_o holiday_n no_o repugnancy_n to_o scripture_n but_o some_o example_n in_o scripture_n warrant_v and_o the_o constant_a practice_n go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o solemnity_n i_o see_v not_o why_o a_o sober_a peaceable_o mind_a man_n shall_v deny_v obedience_n in_o this_o thing_n nor_o why_o we_o shall_v scruple_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n to_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o his_o mercy_n to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n confessor_n and_o martyr_n who_o memory_n 112.6_o memory_n prov._n 10.7_o psal_n 112.6_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v bless_v and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o everlasting_a when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v and_o their_o memorial_n perish_v with_o they_o and_o by_o such_o example_n to_o quicken_v our_o dull_a heart_n to_o piety_n and_o constancy_n upon_o state_v time_n appoint_v we_o when_o we_o may_v lawful_o do_v all_o this_o upon_o any_o day_n of_o assembly_n be_v they_o not_o enjoin_v we_o chap._n ii_o several_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v examine_v and_o vindicated_n §_o 1_o 2._o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o scruple_n be_v about_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v these_o be_v of_o different_a nature_n some_o only_a of_o particular_a practice_n or_o perhaps_o the_o matter_n of_o particular_a command_n to_o some_o person_n in_o some_o place_n other_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o general_a law_n upon_o all_o some_o pure_o civil_a some_o use_v only_o in_o the_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n yet_o when_o i_o find_v acknowledge_v 2._o acknowledge_v baxt._n five_o disp_n disp_n 5._o chap._n 2._o by_o the_o most_o zealous_a nonconformist_n a_o lawfullnesse_n in_o the_o use_n of_o most_o of_o these_o yea_o of_o all_o but_o one_o sc_n the_o cross_n so_o far_o as_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o use_n be_v impose_v though_o they_o question_v the_o lawfullnesse_n of_o impose_v rather_o than_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o i_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o clear_a unspotted_a innocency_n in_o all_o yea_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n itself_o i_o can_v but_o conclude_v that_o in_o these_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o may_v submit_v to_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o not_o sin_n and_o then_o be_v enjoin_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o for_o peace_n and_o for_o conscience-sake_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o particular_n §_o 2_o 1._o for_o those_o ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o general_o enjoin_v but_o only_o a_o particular_a practice_n in_o some_o place_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o particular_a command_n there_o such_o as_o altar_n adoration_n or_o bow_v to_o the_o east_n organ_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v 1._o until_o we_o be_v call_v to_o such_o place_n where_o the_o practice_n be_v require_v or_o until_o these_o be_v command_v we_o in_o our_o place_n if_o we_o indeed_o consult_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o be_v silent_a and_o move_v no_o doubt_n about_o they_o if_o we_o be_v unsatisfy_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o let_v we_o not_o accept_v of_o those_o place_n where_o they_o must_v be_v practise_v and_o we_o be_v free_a but_o be_v sure_a censure_v not_o those_o who_o do_v who_o possible_o may_v see_v reason_n enough_o to_o warrant_v their_o practice_n though_o we_o do_v not_o §_o 3_o 2._o but_o suppose_v they_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o we_o all_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o we_o may_v not_o in_o these_o comply_v and_o obey_v the_o law_n without_o sin_n here_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o who_o can_v be_v account_v guilty_a of_o overmuch_o kindness_n to_o bishop_n liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n but_o a_o zealous_a disputer_n against_o all_o as_o establish_v with_o we_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o name_n and_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n rail_n §._o 4._o of_o altar_n and_o rail_n and_o the_o rail_n about_o it_o he_o say_v thus_o 51._o thus_o baxt._n ibid._n disp_n 5._o cap._n 2._o §._o 51._o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o dislike_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o england_n be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v simple_o evil_a well_o if_o not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o they_o may_v then_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v use_v without_o sin_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o deny_v obedience_n when_o a_o law_n be_v make_v when_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_v in_o obey_v but_o shall_v certain_o sin_v in_o disobey_v a_o law_n but_o if_o not_o evil_a why_o dislike_v for_o this_o §_o 5_o 1._o they_o be_v say_v he_o illegal_a innovation_n force_v on_o the_o church_n without_o law_n or_o just_a authority_n 1._o if_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o then_o be_v we_o not_o bind_v to_o obey_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o can_v be_v
as_o do_v much_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o raise_v a_o trouble_n in_o his_o soul_n such_o be_v that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n to_o a_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o abigal_n to_o david_n 25.31_o david_n 1_o sam._n 25.31_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o grief_n to_o thou_o i.e._n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o septuagint_n no_o stagger_a or_o stumble_v or_o scandal_n nor_o offence_n to_o my_o lord_n such_o a_o scandal_n as_o this_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n if_o thy_o brother_n be_v grieve_v 14.15_o grieve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 14.15_o or_o make_v sad_a thou_o walk_v not_o charitable_o such_o be_v the_o scandal_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n give_v by_o those_o lie_v of_o the_o false_a prophetess_n 13.22_o prophetess_n ezek._n 13.22_o which_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a sad_a which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v sad_a 3._o §_o 10_o scandal_n it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o slander_n or_o reproach_n against_o which_o the_o apostle_n advise_v 14.16_o advise_v rom._n 14.16_o let_v not_o your_o good_a be_v evil_o speak_v of_o every_o thing_n be_v pure_a to_o the_o pure_a you_o know_v your_o liberty_n but_o by_o the_o abuse_n and_o indiscreet_a order_n of_o this_o there_o oft_o come_v a_o reproach_n upon_o our_o profession_n and_o upon_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o that_o open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o do_v embolden_v we_o to_o any_o thing_n to_o break_v all_o law_n of_o god_n because_o you_o regard_v not_o that_o wherein_o those_o weak_a one_o think_v they_o still_o be_v bind_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v a_o scandal_n or_o stumbling-block_n 1._o to_o the_o weak_a or_o not_o well-instructed_n christian_n to_o alienate_v his_o mind_n from_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o so_o become_v the_o ruin_n or_o 8.11_o or_o rom._n 14.15_o 1_o cor._n 8.11_o destruction_n of_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v 2._o to_o the_o heathen_n and_o those_o without_o while_o it_o lay_v a_o block_n in_o their_o way_n and_o discourage_v they_o from_o come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n who_o by_o such_o carriage_n judge_v the_o way_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o their_o own_o yea_o or_o such_o as_o become_v not_o a_o sober_a peaceable_a man_n or_o wherein_o a_o man_n may_v expect_v no_o joy_n or_o comfort_v more_o thus_o be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o papist_n a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n thus_o be_v the_o division_n schism_n unjust_a and_o treacherous_a deal_n of_o christian_n a_o scandal_n to_o the_o turk_n and_o pagan_n the_o rebellion_n and_o schism_n of_o some_o protestant_n a_o scandal_n to_o the_o papist_n the_o sin_n of_o professor_n a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n when_o they_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o gospel_n 24._o gospel_n rom._n 2.23_o 24._o and_o cause_v ungodly_a man_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o all_o zealous_a faithful_a christian_n and_o judge_v they_o all_o evil_a doer_n and_o man_n of_o no_o conscience_n yea_o even_o religion_n to_o be_v but_o a_o mask_n and_o a_o pretence_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o earnest_o press_v a_o honest_a conversation_n 12._o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o 12._o to_o avoid_v this_o scandal_n these_o thing_n i_o judge_v full_o comprise_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o scandal_n nor_o can_v i_o conceive_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o scandal_n but_o as_o under_o one_o of_o these_o notion_n §_o 11_o now_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v enjoin_v we_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o scandal_n give_v by_o we_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v just_o take_v from_o this_o our_o use_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o review_n of_o the_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v be_v by_o any_o just_a inference_n sin_n §._o 12._o the_o cross_n no_o scandal_n as_o occasion_n of_o sin_n a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o any_o and_o so_o no_o scandal_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n which_o will_v be_v clear_a by_o these_o thing_n 1._o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v prove_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o in_o our_o practice_n lawful_a and_o by_o our_o example_n shall_v other_o use_v it_o if_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v and_o by_o the_o law_n be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v they_o shall_v not_o sin_n they_o can_v sin_v in_o do_v a_o lawful_a thing_n if_o they_o do_v more_o or_o make_v more_o of_o the_o cross_n than_o be_v meet_v or_o the_o church_n allow_v the_o sin_n be_v they_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n give_v by_o the_o church_n which_o have_v public_o declare_v how_o far_o she_o allow_v and_o command_v this_o practice_n the_o only_a objection_n that_o i_o know_v object_n §._o 13._o object_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v against_o this_o be_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v some_o be_v encourage_v to_o do_v it_o who_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v and_o then_o as_o 14.25_o as_o rom._n 14.25_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v so_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o use_v the_o cross_n because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o i_o answer_v the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o nor_o indeed_o alike_o answ_n answ_n for_o §_o 14_o 1._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o meat_n there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n put_v a_o difference_n make_v some_o meat_n unclean_a and_o not_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o jew_n these_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o christ_n some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o this_o law_n be_v repeal_v or_o no_o yea_o do_v conceive_v still_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o to_o lie_v upon_o they_o he_o that_o know_v his_o liberty_n and_o that_o now_o 15._o now_o act_n 1â—_n 13_o 14_o 15._o nothing_o be_v unclean_a but_o all_o thing_n 5._o thing_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o sanctify_v by_o god_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o with_o tank_fw-mi give_v that_o 8.8_o that_o 1_o cor._n 8.8_o meat_n commend_v not_o we_o to_o god_n who_o kningdome_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o such_o low_a carnal_a observance_n but_o in_o 29._o in_o rom._n 14.17_o 29._o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o high_a and_o spiritual_a duty_n this_o man_n may_v eat_v any_o thing_n as_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o 14.22_o himself_o kom_fw-ge 14.22_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o which_o he_o allow_v so_o that_o he_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o his_o brother_n who_o understand_v not_o this_o liberty_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v a_o difference_n according_a to_o the_o law_n jude_v that_o he_o ought_v still_o to_o make_v and_o observe_v that_o distinction_n of_o meat_n this_o man_n if_o he_o eat_v he_o sin_v and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v condemn_v because_o in_o his_o practice_n he_o go_v against_o that_o law_n to_o which_o he_o judge_v yet_o he_o be_v oblige_v the_o law_n make_v it_o unclean_a this_o law_n he_o judge_v to_o stand_v still_o and_o therefore_o esteem_v the_o meat_n unclean_a if_o he_o yet_o eat_v he_o sin_v against_o conscience_n his_o sin_n be_v not_o because_o he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o may_v eat_v or_o no_o but_o because_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o difference_n of_o meat_n as_o the_o law_n do_v and_o judge_v himself_o oblige_v not_o to_o eat_v and_o yet_o eat_v but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o we_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n express_o forbid_v it_o nor_o ever_o be_v there_o such_o a_o law_n declaim_v it_o not_o to_o be_v use_v and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o scruple_n whether_o such_o a_o law_n as_o never_o be_v but_o there_o be_v about_o meat_n shall_v oblige_v we_o now_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v such_o a_o distinction_n as_o the_o law_n certain_o once_o do_v make_v and_o we_o do_v not_o know_v it_o repeal_v to_o judge_v it_o do_v so_o still_o and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o eat_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v only_o scrupulous_a or_o have_v some_o doubt_n whether_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n or_o suspicious_a there_o may_v be_v something_o consequential_o forbid_v where_o we_o be_v not_o clear_o and_o full_o convince_v and_o this_o be_v our_o case_n which_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n argument_n reach_v not_o again_o §_o 15_o 2._o the_o eat_n or_o forbear_v meat_n there_o be_v a_o spontaneous_a act_n of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v not_o by_o any_o constitution_n of_o church_n or_o state_n require_v not_o to_o
make_v that_o distinction_n nor_o enjoin_v to_o eat_v all_o thing_n they_o be_v thus_o far_o free_a and_o while_o they_o judge_v the_o distinguish_a law_n oblige_v they_o must_v needs_o sin_v because_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o keep_v it_o if_o they_o will_v it_o be_v their_o own_o voluntary_a spontaneous_a act_n if_o they_o will_v eat_v what_o they_o judge_v forbid_v meat_n but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o cross_n our_o act_n be_v not_o spontaneous_a free_o take_v up_o by_o ourselves_o but_o impose_v on_o we_o and_o enjoin_v by_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v and_o this_o much_o alter_v the_o case_n a_o bare_a scruple_n and_o single_a doubles_n enough_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o supersede_n a_o action_n wherein_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o may_v forbear_v but_o such_o a_o doubt_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o deny_v a_o work_n which_o the_o law_n require_v for_o obedience_n to_o a_o law_n be_v a_o duty_n to_o which_o we_o certain_o be_v oblige_v our_o scruple_n may_v be_v groundless_a at_o most_o they_o be_v but_o doubt_n and_o uncertain_a fear_n and_o the_o bare_a fear_n of_o uncertain_a sin_n can_v be_v a_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o oblige_v we_o to_o deny_v or_o to_o justify_v we_o in_o deny_v a_o certain_a duty_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o objection_n if_o any_o use_v the_o cross_n be_v thus_o oblige_v here_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o shall_v sin_v in_o so_o do_v §_o 16_o 2._o if_o any_o sin_n in_o their_o censure_n and_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o use_v it_o this_o can_v be_v charge_v on_o the_o user_n who_o be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o gratify_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n because_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o a_o law_n and_o must_v do_v it_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v condemn_v they_o as_o formalist_n or_o harsh_o censure_v they_o for_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n the_o sin_n must_v lie_v not_o at_o the_o door_n of_o they_o that_o obey_v but_o of_o they_o that_o so_o unjust_o censure_v they_o the_o scandal_n be_v unjust_o take_v by_o the_o one_o not_o give_v by_o the_o other_o the_o sin_n be_v he_o who_o so_o censure_v the_o practice_n it_o can_v be_v his_o who_o must_v so_o do_v and_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o it_o 2._o as_o for_o scandal_n as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n or_o occasion_n of_o reproach_n reproach_n §._o 17._o the_o cross_n no_o scandal_n as_o occasion_n of_o reproach_n neither_o in_o this_o sense_n can_v our_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v charge_v with_o it_o for_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o any_o such_o enormous_a crime_n as_o scandalous_a sin_n be_v that_o shall_v as_o those_o false_a teacher_n by_o their_o destructive_a sect_n covetuousnesse_n and_o other_o pernicious_a way_n do_v 3._o do_v 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o cause_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o its_o great_a enemy_n will_v clear_v it_o and_o malice_n itself_o never_o dare_v charge_v such_o a_o thing_n upon_o it_o §_o 18_o 2._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v charge_v with_o be_v any_o such_o reproach_n to_o the_o gospel_n or_o christianity_n as_o to_o be_v a_o just_a stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o pagan_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n true_a it_o be_v both_o jewe_a and_o pagan_a gentile_n do_v and_o do_v still_o stumble_v at_o the_o cross_n yet_o not_o at_o the_o sign_n but_o the_o thing_n viz._n a_o crucify_a lord_n and_o saviour_n it_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o disobedient_a who_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n that_o we_o sign_v child_n with_o the_o cross_n trouble_v not_o they_o but_o that_o we_o adore_v and_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n who_o die_v like_o man_n that_o we_o profess_v the_o same_o person_n god_n and_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1.14_o 〈◊〉_d isa_n 7.14_o john_n 1.14_o god_n man_n that_o we_o believe_v he_o a_o second_o person_n 1.35_o person_n luke_n 1.35_o a_o son_n yet_o the_o same_o 20.30_o same_o john_n 20.30_o coëternal_a and_o coëssential_a with_o the_o father_n that_o we_o adore_v and_o worship_v three_o yet_o acknowledge_v they_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n a_o 5.7_o a_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o tri-vnity_n that_o we_o expect_v life_n from_o he_o 43._o he_o mat._n 27.40_o 42_o 43._o who_o can_v not_o save_v his_o own_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o trust_v on_o he_o follow_v and_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o 2.6_o the_o col._n 2.6_o lord_n redeemer_n and_o 9.5_o and_o rom._n 9.5_o over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o who_o yet_o be_v most_o shameful_o and_o base_o 19_o base_o matth._n 27._o mark_v 15._o luke_n 23._o john_n 19_o crucify_v among_o the_o 12._o the_o isa_n 53.9_o 12._o worst_a of_o malefactor_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o the_o 1.23_o the_o 1_o cor._n 1.23_o jew_n a_o scandal_n or_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n the_o pagan_a gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unsavoury_a vanity_n and_o folly_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v remove_v this_o stumbling-block_n it_o will_v be_v the_o way_n not_o to_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o our_o faith_n and_o make_v they_o turn_v christian_n but_o for_o we_o to_o forsake_v our_o faith_n and_o go_v over_o to_o they_o and_o turn_v jew_n or_o pagan_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o scandal_n be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n this_o with_o the_o 2.2_o the_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o apostle_n we_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o maintain_v even_o christ_n crucify_v which_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v to_o they_o yet_o be_v to_o we_o 1.24_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n even_o 1.16_o even_o rom._n 1.16_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n this_o we_o glory_n in_o and_o be_v bind_v to_o glory_n in_o and_o we_o therefore_o use_v this_o sign_n that_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n all_o may_v know_v that_o we_o 6.14_o we_o gal._n 6.14_o glory_n in_o nothing_o save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o so_o much_o deride_v and_o reproach_n §_o 19_o 3._o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v and_o doubt_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o scandal_n in_o this_o notion_n in_o the_o way_n of_o weak_a christian_n who_o look_v upon_o this_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o border_v upon_o idolatry_n take_v occasion_n to_o think_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o way_n of_o superstition_n and_o formality_n or_o worse_o this_o scandal_n though_o it_o be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o church_n practice_n as_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sign_n yet_o i_o know_v it_o be_v take_v but_o unjust_o by_o many_o who_o great_a argument_n as_o i_o have_v sometime_o hear_v it_o urge_v be_v this_o object_n what_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o idolatry_n and_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v continue_v in_o use_n by_o we_o but_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v so_o abuse_v by_o they_o and_o not_o command_v by_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v continue_v among_o we_o the_o minor_a they_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o major_a they_o prove_v by_o analogy_n from_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o though_o set_v up_o upon_o good_a ground_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o the_o 21.9_o the_o num._n 21.9_o heal_n of_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n yet_o when_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v 18.4_o be_v 2_o king_n 18.4_o break_v to_o piece_n by_o hezekiah_n the_o minister_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o exon_n who_o refuse_v subscription_n soon_o after_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n go_v yet_o high_o and_o will_v prove_v it_o a_o etc._n a_o see_v hutton_n answ_o to_o reas_n etc._n etc._n c._n 26._o p._n 142_o 152_o etc._n etc._n idol_n and_o the_o use_n idolatry_n strange_a but_o thus_o they_o venture_v on_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o humane_a similitude_n of_o a_o thing_n whereunto_o any_o give_v religious_a worship_n and_o be_v by_o some_o worship_v that_o be_v a_o idol_n but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v asimilitude_n whereunto_o many_o give_v religious_a worship_n and_o itself_o be_v religious_o worship_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o consequent_o idolatry_n and_o to_o be_v abolish_v and_o these_o also_o urge_v the_o example_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n here_o be_v indeed_o a_o scandal_n take_v and_o a_o great_a
conveniency_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n sect._n 4_o here_o indeed_o appear_v and_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n even_o a_o diametrical_a opposition_n and_o maintain_v with_o so_o much_o eagerness_n that_o though_o i_o know_v none_o so_o high_a of_o the_o one_o side_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o presbyter_n his_o institution_n and_o sacred_a order_n and_o some_o interest_n in_o the_o act_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o can_v name_v some_o and_o to_o this_o the_o world_n be_v no_o stranger_n of_o the_o other_o side_n who_o have_v be_v so_o violent_a as_o to_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o be_v of_o any_o such_o officer_n as_o a_o bishop_n above_o a_o presbyter_n and_o to_o plead_v a_o necessity_n of_o throw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o plant_v not_o of_o god_n plant_v but_o whole_o antichristian_a and_o abominable_a and_o if_o any_o abuse_n have_v creep_v in_o or_o corruption_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n the_o very_a existence_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o such_o must_v bear_v the_o blame_n and_o be_v esteem_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o popular_a fury_n think_v corruption_n can_v be_v restrain_v nor_o the_o church_n reform_v until_o her_o bishop_n and_o govenrour_n yea_o the_o government_n itself_o be_v eject_v and_o abolish_v sect._n 5_o 3._o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n many_o sober_a pious_a learned_a and_o peaceable_a man_n even_o of_o both_o persuasion_n weep_v in_o secret_a and_o mourn_v heavy_o for_o the_o bitter_a division_n and_o high_a animosity_n of_o some_o violent_a contender_n some_z not_o only_o submit_v to_o but_o desire_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o establishment_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o prelacy_n as_o that_o order_n which_o be_v not_o only_o best_o for_o the_o church_n but_o have_v also_o the_o clear_a claim_n to_o and_o evidence_n of_o antiquity_n yea_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o yet_o for_o peace-sake_n though_o it_o will_v be_v their_o affliction_n will_v submit_v to_o a_o presbytery_n without_o a_o prelacy_n where_o that_o government_n shall_v be_v legal_o establish_v and_o may_v be_v submit_v to_o without_o schism_n because_o they_o judge_v this_o way_n of_o government_n though_o not_o the_o best_a nor_o so_o good_a as_o they_o can_v wish_v nor_o to_o have_v those_o evidence_n which_o episcopacy_n have_v yet_o not_o to_o be_v so_o manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v submit_v to_o without_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v also_o many_o peaceable_a spirit_n who_o indeed_o judge_v the_o presbyterial_a way_n the_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n and_o therefore_o will_v choose_v such_o a_o presbytery_n yet_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n will_v also_o quiet_o submit_v to_o the_o episcopacy_n establish_v because_o though_o in_o their_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o so_o evident_o found_v in_o yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o without_o sin_n they_o may_v obey_v it_o sect_n 6_o now_o for_o man_n of_o such_o sober_a spirit_n as_o these_o to_o agree_v and_o live_v in_o peace_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o effect_v the_o establish_a law_n shall_v oblige_v their_o conformity_n though_o in_o their_o judgement_n they_o may_v not_o be_v the_o best_a and_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o public_a establishment_n and_o to_o make_v their_o private_a judgement_n strike_v sail_n and_o give_v place_n to_o peace_n and_o obedience_n sect._n 7_o but_o be_v the_o distance_n so_o great_a between_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o amicable_a composure_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o may_v live_v together_o in_o peace_n i_o think_v not_o altogether_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o while_o man_n keep_v those_o judgement_n one_o for_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o one_o the_o other_o for_o the_o indispensible_a necessity_n of_o the_o other_o way_n and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a as_o a_o unlawful_a usurpation_n and_o antichristian_a it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a to_o make_v they_o agree_v than_o to_o reconcile_v both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n and_o i_o confess_v further_o while_o man_n bear_v those_o heat_n in_o their_o spirit_n and_o look_v upon_o episcopacy_n as_o such_o a_o usurpation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o own_v it_o or_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o think_v the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v happy_a till_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o there_o be_v very_o little_a likelihood_n to_o prevail_v upon_o such_o man_n for_o a_o patient_a submission_n or_o a_o peaceable_a compliance_n but_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o government_n in_o dispute_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o perpetual_a schism_n or_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n in_o episcopacy_n which_o a_o pious_a christian_a may_v not_o submit_v to_o or_o at_o east_n for_o peace-sake_n comply_v with_o without_o sin_n i_o think_v not_o and_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v ever_o be_v prove_v that_o i_o have_v see_v sect._n 8_o that_o even_o in_o this_o there_o may_v be_v i_o say_v not_o a_o concurrence_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n but_o a_o union_n of_o heart_n in_o love_n and_o affection_n and_o much_o of_o peace_n and_o compliance_n even_o here_o i_o need_v not_o do_v more_o than_o consider_v how_o much_o learned_a and_o sober_a man_n even_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a persuasion_n have_v declare_v themselves_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o in_o the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o how_o far_o their_o judgement_n do_v concur_v and_o agree_v with_o their_o episcopal_a brethren_n and_o by_o this_o give_v a_o judgement_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o without_o sin_n do_v somewhat_o more_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o at_o least_o for_o peace-sake_n oblige_v to_o comply_v with_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o establish_a government_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v establish_v sect._n 9_o here_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o fill_v page_n with_o name_n and_o writing_n of_o several_a man_n when_o this_o one_o thing_n will_v give_v we_o light_a enough_o viz._n those_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a judgement_n join_v commissioner_n with_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o other_o for_o a_o amicable_a conference_n about_o the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n in_o their_o petition_n for_o peace_n prefix_v to_o their_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o paper_n of_o proposal_n to_o his_o majesty_n have_v declare_v public_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n 2._o that_o they_o desire_v the_o establishment_n of_o episcopacy_n according_a to_o the_o primate_n of_o ireland_n b._n usher_v reduction_n yea_o 3._o a_o thankful_a acceptation_n of_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v with_o that_o establishment_n of_o episcopacy_n yet_o they_o seem_v to_o rest_v in_o that_o expression_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o the_o essence_n and_o foundation_n of_o episcopacy_n may_v be_v preserve_v though_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n may_v be_v alter_v desire_v a_o alteration_n only_o in_o such_o alterable_a point_n as_o the_o extend_v or_o straighten_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n preserve_v still_o the_o essence_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o government_n from_o all_o which_o concession_n and_o profession_n it_o appear_v that_o their_o judgement_n concur_v with_o their_o episcopal_a brethren_n in_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v a_o imparity_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o lawful_o and_o 2._o in_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o bishop_n over_o other_o presbyter_n both_o as_o to_o ordination_n and_o censure_n for_o both_o these_o as_o well_o in_o the_o primate_fw-la reduction_n as_o in_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n be_v evident_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n sect._n 10_o and_o beside_o these_o i_o can_v name_v many_o learned_a and_o sober_a man_n who_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v though_o not_o in_o their_o judgement_n superior_a ordo_fw-la a_o superior_a order_n from_o or_o over_o other_o presbyter_n yet_o superior_a gradus_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la ordine_fw-la a_o high_a degree_n and_o so_o a_o superior_a in_o the_o same_o order_n they_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v also_o the_o public_a sense_n of_o our_o church_n which_o advance_v a_o person_n to_o a_o bishopric_n call_v he_o not_o by_o a_o new_a ordination_n as_o into_o another_o order_n of_o ministry_n but_o only_o give_v he_o a_o solemn_a consecration_n as_o to_o a_o high_a office_n employment_n or_o degree_n and_o these_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o imparity_n and_o superiority_n in_o the_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o the_o presbyter_n in_o ignatius_n his_o time_n and_o
the_o age_n next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n which_o may_v be_v a_o very_a probable_a argument_n at_o least_o if_o not_o demonstrative_a of_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n too_o unless_o we_o find_v something_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o writing_n which_o may_v evident_o prove_v the_o contrary_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o do_v and_o withal_o confess_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o bring_v in_o bishop_n though_o they_o judge_v they_o be_v not_o there_o before_o if_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n yet_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n and_o remedy_n of_o schism_n according_a to_o that_o know_a testimony_n of_o st._n hierom_n so_o much_o stand_v upon_o in_o this_o controversy_n sect._n 11_o now_o when_o thus_o much_o be_v fair_o yield_v and_o so_o willing_o assent_v to_o when_o those_o who_o yet_o think_v themselves_o in_o conscience_n oblige_v by_o that_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v swear_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o that_o episcopacy_n with_o the_o appendix_n establish_v among_o we_o yet_o judge_v themselves_o not_o oblige_v against_o episcopacy_n nor_o against_o their_o superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o such_o but_o think_v they_o have_v full_o satisfy_v their_o obligation_n in_o the_o acceptance_n of_o and_o compliance_n with_o episcopacy_n as_o reduce_v by_o bishop_n usher_n where_o yet_o that_o superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v still_o retain_v methinks_v here_o be_v a_o fair_a step_n towards_o compliance_n a_o happy_a door_n of_o hope_n open_v that_o we_o may_v agree_v the_o distance_n be_v not_o so_o wide_a as_o at_o first_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v here_o be_v no_o term_n now_o of_o usurpation_n tyranny_n and_o antichristianism_n assix_v to_o episcopal_a authority_n sect._n 12_o and_o what_o shall_v now_o hinder_v a_o perfect_a compliance_n when_o man_n be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o may_v free_o and_o cheerful_o go_v thus_o far_o what_o shall_v hinder_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v make_v some_o step_n far_o and_o we_o all_o whether_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o persuasion_n may_v account_v ourselves_o so_o much_o concern_v to_o promote_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o submit_v so_o far_o to_o the_o establish_a government_n as_o the_o law_n under_o which_o we_o live_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v 1._o except_o be_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v conceive_v to_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o and_o do_v more_o than_o they_o shall_v or_o be_v call_v to_o do_v or_o 2._o be_v it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o take_v our_o due_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v or_o that_o we_o be_v call_v and_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v for_o under_o these_o two_o head_n must_v be_v comprise_v all_o that_o can_v with_o any_o shadow_n be_v pretend_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o comply_v and_o submit_v so_o far_o as_o the_o law_n require_v sect._n 13_o now_o to_o give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o both_o these_o i_o shall_v first_o premise_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o these_o paper_n and_o therefore_o none_o be_v here_o to_o expect_v it_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o whole_a controversy_n of_o government_n or_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o this_o in_o particular_a nor_o here_o to_o undertake_v a_o full_a justification_n of_o all_o the_o particular_n in_o the_o constitution_n or_o exercise_n of_o it_o for_o enough_o have_v be_v already_o write_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v on_o that_o subject_n my_o whole_a design_n here_o be_v not_o to_o revive_v but_o to_o do_v my_o part_n if_o god_n see_v we_o yet_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o blessing_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o dispute_n of_o this_o nature_n 2._o sect._n 14_o but_o all_o that_o i_o have_v here_o to_o do_v be_v howsoever_o the_o case_n stand_v whether_o there_o be_v truth_n or_o no_o in_o the_o charge_n against_o bishop_n or_o episcopacy_n which_o here_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a sheet_n may_v possible_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n take_v off_o to_o consider_v how_o far_o we_o of_o the_o inferior_a orb_n who_o if_o we_o exercise_v our_o ministry_n in_o england_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o stand_a law_n of_o england_n to_o be_v under_o they_o may_v submit_v to_o their_o power_n obey_v and_o conform_v to_o these_o establish_a law_n now_o that_o i_o may_v give_v full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o these_o two_o general_a conclusion_n which_o i_o must_v take_v as_o grant_v 1._o sect._n 15_o this_o i_o make_v one_o postulatum_fw-la and_o require_v it_o to_o be_v grant_v i_o which_o i_o think_v no_o intelligent_a consider_v man_n will_v deny_v viz._n that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o regulate_v of_o our_o action_n we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o call_n office_n charge_n or_o duty_n of_o another_o but_o what_o be_v the_o charge_n office_n and_o duty_n incumbent_a upon_o ourselves_o particular_o it_o concern_v not_o we_o who_o be_v not_o call_v to_o this_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v curious_a in_o examine_v whether_o the_o bishop_n do_v or_o do_v not_o undertake_v a_o charge_n too_o great_a for_o they_o to_o manage_v what_o their_o power_n or_o what_o their_o duty_n and_o sin_n be_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v establish_v in_o such_o authority_n by_o a_o law_n this_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o our_o sphere_n and_o to_o meddle_v where_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v but_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o this_o power_n and_o establish_v in_o that_o authority_n by_o those_o law_n under_o which_o we_o live_v make_v by_o the_o unquestionable_a supremacy_n and_o legis-lative_a power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o who_o 13.5_o who_o rom._n 13.5_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a our_o business_n now_o only_o be_v to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o and_o other_o whether_o and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o conform_v to_o these_o law_n in_o our_o own_n and_o submit_v to_o that_o episcopal_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v establish_v or_o how_o far_o we_o lawful_o may_v do_v so_o and_o indeed_o what_o we_o lawful_o may_v do_v we_o be_v in_o duty_n bind_v to_o do_v when_o by_o a_o just_a authority_n we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v most_o necessary_a to_o gain_v and_o preserve_v our_o peace_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o condemn_v that_o preposterous_a course_n of_o some_o minister_n who_o have_v no_o way_n to_o commend_v their_o zeal_n to_o the_o world_n but_o by_o preach_v to_o one_o auditory_a the_o duty_n of_o another_o or_o inveigh_v against_o their_o sin_n some_o preach_n in_o the_o court_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o country_n and_o before_o the_o magistrate_n rip_v up_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o subject_a other_o with_o equal_a yea_o possible_o more_o bitterness_n inveigh_v before_o the_o people_n against_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o court_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o what_o beautifier_n such_o man_n have_v prove_v we_o need_v not_o turn_v over_o the_o annal_n of_o many_o age_n to_o witness_v sure_o i_o be_o this_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2.15_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o like_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o who_o st._n paul_n speak_v nor_o like_o the_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n 12.42_o saviour_n luk._n 12.42_o to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o proper_a portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n and_o when_o man_n have_v thus_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o consider_v 7.3_o consider_v mat._n 7.3_o the_o mote_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o and_o neglect_v the_o beam_n in_o their_o own_o to_o judge_v censure_n and_o condemn_v the_o carriage_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o look_v over_o their_o own_o when_o subject_n and_o inferior_n set_v themselves_o to_o examine_v the_o call_n office_n duty_n and_o carriage_n and_o to_o dispute_v the_o place_n authority_n and_o command_v of_o their_o superior_n in_o church_n or_o state_n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o sedition_n or_o rebellion_n schism_n or_o faction_n and_o mutual_a animosity_n hatred_n and_o contempt_n but_o can_v we_o learn_v every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o become_v himself_o if_o other_o be_v irregular_a let_v the_o sin_n lie_v upon_o they_o while_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o look_v to_o our_o own_o step_n and_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o own_o place_n with_o how_o much_o cheerfulness_n content_a and_o peace_n may_v we_o live_v together_o 2._o sect._n 16_o another_o postulatum_fw-la i_o require_v likewise_o to_o be_v grant_v which_o i_o judge_v no_o conscientious_a
we_o now_o speak_v of_o a_o parish_n though_o the_o diocese_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o in_o succeed_a time_n sect._n 14_o answ_n 4_o 4._o but_o grant_v every_o tittle_n of_o the_o exception_n that_o the_o diâ—cess_n be_v by_o much_o too_o large_a etc._n etc._n what_o then_o may_v we_o not_o submit_v if_o any_o undertake_v a_o charge_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o manage_v let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o he_o must_v give_v up_o his_o own_o account_n not_o we_o for_o he_o if_o any_o of_o we_o be_v call_v or_o invite_v to_o or_o offer_v such_o a_o place_n or_o power_n if_o we_o judge_v it_o too_o much_o for_o one_o man_n and_o the_o account_n too_o heavy_a on_o god_n name_n let_v we_o refuse_v it_o no_o man_n will_v enforce_v any_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n against_o his_o will_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o obedience_n the_o extent_n of_o their_o charge_n may_v be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o who_o undertake_v what_o they_o can_v perform_v but_o can_v be_v no_o plea_n for_o we_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o obey_v when_o we_o be_v require_v have_v the_o bishop_n none_o to_o govern_v but_o some_o ten_o or_o twenty_o of_o we_o which_o he_o may_v do_v we_o be_v then_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o though_o more_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n this_o exempt_v not_o we_o from_o our_o particular_a duty_n sect._n 15.3_o partic._n exit_fw-la ∣_o cept_n 3._o another_o exception_n be_v that_o though_o the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o flock_n yet_o be_v in_o eodem_fw-la ordine_fw-la he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n i._n e._n over_o other_o presbyter_n which_o yet_o he_o challenge_v and_o where_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v there_o we_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o obey_v and_o therefore_o 1._o they_o can_v just_o require_v nor_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o yield_v that_o canonical_a obedience_n which_o we_o be_v require_v to_o promise_v at_o our_o ordination_n and_o to_o swear_v at_o our_o institution_n into_o a_o benefice_n 2._o nor_o have_v they_o any_o power_n to_o silence_n or_o suspend_v we_o from_o our_o ministry_n nor_o may_v we_o lay_v down_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o upon_o their_o pleasure_n sect._n 16_o answ_n gener._n 1_o answ_n 1._o to_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o general_a 1._o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o distinct_a order_n than_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o this_o exception_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o dispute_v 2._o but_o though_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v yield_v to_o be_v not_o different_a order_n of_o ministry_n as_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v yet_o one_o may_v be_v in_o a_o degree_n of_o eminency_n in_o the_o same_o order_n above_o the_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o 1._o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o administration_n and_o to_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n or_o 2._o that_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a governor_n so_o be_v please_v to_o order_v the_o external_a oeconomy_n either_o of_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o oblige_v a_o humble_a christian_a to_o a_o peaceable_a submission_n though_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o superiority_n for_o where_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o only_o a_o possession_n we_o may_v ob_a for_o peace_n and_o where_o he_o have_v if_o not_o a_o divine_a yet_o a_o civil_a authority_n we_o must_v obey_v 13.5_o obey_v rom._n 13.5_o for_o conscience_n akâ—_n sect._n 17_o answ_n partic_a 2_o answ_n 2._o but_o as_o to_o the_o two_o particular_n i_o give_v this_o answer_n 1._o obedience_n 1._o to_o the_o matter_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o that_o that_o they_o require_v of_o we_o canonical_a obedience_n which_o we_o be_v to_o promise_n at_o our_o ordination_n and_o to_o swear_v at_o our_o institution_n to_o a_o parochial_a charge_n which_o it_o be_v say_v they_o can_v just_o require_v nor_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o yield_v i_o answer_v answ_n 1_o sect._n 18_o answ_n 1._o why_o may_v they_o not_o just_o require_v it_o be_v it_o for_o want_v of_o authority_n in_o their_o place_n no_o certain_o authority_n they_o have_v if_o as_o some_o judge_n they_o be_v the_o primigenial_a apostolical_a constitution_n yea_o found_v in_o the_o very_a apostolical_a office_n without_o question_n they_o have_v it_o then_o à _fw-la deo_fw-la and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o we_o when_o our_o great_a account_n come_v to_o be_v give_v to_o have_v be_v so_o what_o shall_v we_o answer_v for_o our_o denial_n of_o it_o but_o if_o they_o come_v in_o afterward_o by_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o govern_v for_o the_o prevention_n of_o faction_n and_o schism_n still_o they_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o authority_n and_o such_o a_o prudential_a constitution_n give_v they_o power_n enough_o as_o to_o this_o nor_o can_v we_o be_v acquit_v of_o schism_n if_o we_o obey_v it_o not_o or_o be_v it_o because_o this_o obedience_n which_o they_o require_v be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v not_o this_o neither_o for_o obedience_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_n and_o they_o be_v make_v superior_n whether_o by_o god_n or_o the_o king_n it_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v due_a to_o they_o they_o may_v require_v it_o and_o we_o be_v then_o bind_v to_o yield_v it_o beside_o what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o require_v of_o we_o be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o place_n in_o the_o church_n this_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v whether_o they_o require_v it_o or_o no_o and_o sure_a it_o become_v not_o sin_n to_o we_o then_o only_o because_o it_o be_v require_v sect._n 19_o answ_n 2_o 2._o but_o suppose_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o yield_v this_o canonical_a obedience_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o lawful_o do_v it_o may_v a_o man_n lawful_o do_v no_o more_o than_o by_o a_o express_a law_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v without_o doubt_v he_o may_v exigua_fw-la est_fw-la bonitas_fw-la ad_fw-la legem_fw-la esse_fw-la bone_fw-la be_v man_n prove_v to_o be_v never_o so_o much_o usurper_n yet_o i_o never_o know_v any_o casuist_n determine_v it_o unlawful_a to_o obey_v he_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v lawful_o do_v and_o wherein_o we_o prejudice_v not_o the_o right_n of_o nor_o do_v break_v our_o allegiance_n to_o our_o lawful_a prince_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v another_o what_o we_o lawful_o may_v do_v be_v the_o bishop_n prove_v the_o great_a usurper_n as_o some_o man_n clamour_n yet_o i_o can_v never_o see_v any_o that_o dare_v say_v our_o obedience_n to_o they_o in_o lawful_a thing_n be_v unlawful_a or_o that_o in_o obey_v they_o we_o shall_v disobey_v christ_n where_o we_o be_v to_o do_v but_o the_o duty_n which_o christ_n have_v lay_v upon_o we_o or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o he_o have_v not_o forbid_v we_o and_o beyond_o this_o all_z the_o canonical_a obedience_n require_v of_o we_o or_o promise_v by_o we_o extend_v not_o for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o promise_v even_o this_o priest_n this_o see_v form_n of_o order_n priest_n reverent_o to_o obey_v our_o ordinary_n and_o other_o chief_a minister_n unto_o who_o the_o government_n and_o charge_n be_v commit_v over_o we_o follow_v with_o a_o glad_a mind_n and_o will_v their_o godly_a admonition_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o their_o godly_a judgement_n what_o be_v here_o promise_v that_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v not_o yield_v what_o do_v we_o promise_v more_o in_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n than_o to_o obey_v those_o who_o be_v set_v over_o we_o in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n they_o require_v no_o more_o we_o promise_v no_o more_o and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a we_o may_v lawful_o do_v so_o long_o as_o the_o government_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v direct_o by_o divine_a institution_n or_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n which_o even_o their_o great_a enemy_n must_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v it_o matter_n not_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o obey_v thus_o far_o 2._o suspend_v sect._n 20.2_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o silence_v or_o suspend_v as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o exception_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a cry_n in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o bishop_n for_o silence_v and_o suspending_a minister_n which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v plead_v that_o we_o may_v not_o submit_v here_o nor_o lay_v down_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n upon_o their_o pleasure_n but_o that_o the_o 5.29_o the_o act._n 4_o 19_o &_o 5.29_o answer_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o high_a priest_n ruler_n and_o elder_n
answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v 1._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v real_o innovation_n and_o impose_v and_o not_o require_v by_o law_n sure_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o that_o affirm_v we_o shall_v sin_v if_o we_o submit_v not_o to_o they_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v charge_v upon_o those_o that_o deny_v they_o but_o upon_o such_o as_o impose_v they_o if_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v violate_v yet_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v also_o sect._n 38_o answ_n 2_o 2._o though_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a rite_n may_v not_o be_v special_o ordain_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n for_o they_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o general_a law_n impowr_v the_o bishop_n to_o order_n appoint_v and_o require_v what_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o order_n in_o it_o what_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o conveniency_n solemnity_n and_o decency_n of_o administration_n and_o of_o all_o this_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n what_o they_o now_o do_v so_o require_v they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o require_v without_o or_o against_o law_n and_o if_o these_o particular_n which_o they_o require_v be_v not_o manifest_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o can_v see_v how_o we_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o sin_n if_o we_o disobey_v consider_v that_o establishment_n which_o by_o law_n they_o have_v among_o we_o sect._n 39_o answ_n 3_o 3._o but_o may_v we_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v yea_o be_v we_o not_o bind_v for_o peace_n sake_n to_o do_v all_o that_o we_o lawful_o may_v do_v suppose_v our_o governor_n shall_v lay_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o slight_a matter_n as_o be_v of_o no_o consideration_n in_o comparison_n with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o their_o imprudence_n and_o possible_o their_o sin_n yet_o when_o this_o be_v do_v if_o we_o submit_v not_o suppose_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n will_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o they_o nor_o will_v their_o imprudence_n excuse_v our_o sin_n there_o may_v perhaps_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o require_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a when_o the_o thing_n require_v be_v not_o material_o evil_a there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o in_o obey_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o so_o much_o consider_v what_o they_o must_v or_o may_v require_v but_o what_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v do_v when_o it_o be_v require_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n sect._n 40_o except_o partic._n 5_o 5._o the_o next_o great_a exception_n be_v the_o bishop_n claim_n to_o be_v spiritual_a lord_n contrary_a to_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n 48._o the_o same_o which_o johnson_n the_o separatist_n make_v against_o our_o church_n see_v unreason_n of_o separate_a p._n 47_o 48._o and_o express_o contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o 3._o the_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 3._o apostle_n where_o they_o if_o those_o elder_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v bishop_n be_v only_o to_o oversee_v the_o flock_n and_o not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o royal_a dignity_n of_o the_o king_n and_o temporal_a magistrate_n both_o in_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o they_o have_v their_o voice_n and_o authority_n in_o parliament_n for_o enact_v law_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v ruler_n of_o province_n and_o diocese_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o civil_a state_n and_o dignity_n some_o of_o they_o above_o all_o all_o of_o they_o above_o some_o of_o the_o noble_n justices_z and_o other_o magistrate_n of_o the_o land_n they_o and_o their_o court_n handle_v and_o determine_v civil_a cause_n and_o affair_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o magistracy_n they_o inflict_v civil_a mulct_n and_o penalty_n give_v licence_n in_o several_a case_n all_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o magistrate_n jurisdiction_n in_o divers_a thing_n and_o answerable_a only_o or_o chief_o to_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o officer_n sect._n 41_o for_o answer_n here_o be_v a_o great_a charge_n indeed_o but_o it_o signify_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o business_n before_o we_o viz._n our_o submission_n for_o peace_n sake_n for_o answ_n 1_o 1._o shall_v they_o claim_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o for_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o to_o be_v and_z to_o claim_v to_o be_v may_v we_o yet_o not_o lawful_o obey_v they_o in_o thing_n honest_a though_o we_o own_v not_o their_o claim_n i_o judge_v we_o may_v the_o claim_n may_v be_v unjust_a in_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o require_v of_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o sect._n 42_o answ_n 2_o 2._o though_o they_o shall_v claim_v more_o than_o belong_v to_o they_o yet_o this_o make_v not_o a_o nullity_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v their_o due_n what_o they_o may_v just_o require_v as_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v require_v have_v they_o not_o those_o title_n of_o spiritual_a lord_n and_o then_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o title_n destroy_v not_o their_o power_n of_o bishop_n sect._n 43_o answ_n 3_o 3._o but_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o claim_v to_o be_v such_o spiritual_a lord_n as_o the_o objection_n impli_v as_o even_o the_o 65._o the_o bradsh_fw-mi unreas_fw-la of_o separ_fw-la p._n 65._o learned_a nonconformist_n have_v acknowledge_v and_o which_o their_o canon_n and_o practice_n show_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v antecedent_o necessary_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o do_v command_v and_o press_v not_o as_o their_o own_o but_o as_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n the_o practice_n whereof_o be_v make_v necessary_a pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la by_o their_o constitution_n they_o prescribe_v they_o not_o so_o as_o to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o approbation_n thereof_o as_o necessary_a thing_n but_o only_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o practice_n and_o for_o external_a order_n and_o as_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o themselves_o which_o we_o be_v no_o long_o oblige_v to_o than_o they_o be_v command_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o arrogate_v such_o a_o office_n of_o spiritual_a lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v nor_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o christ_n alone_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o church_n they_o never_o attempt_v to_o introduce_v a_o new_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o enjoin_v subscription_n to_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o require_v only_o the_o same_o article_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o christ_n have_v reveal_v and_o order_v only_o the_o external_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v only_o from_o christ_n as_o to_o decency_n order_n and_o edification_n of_o which_o they_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n here_o must_v be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n acknowledge_v the_o judge_n and_o which_o be_v by_o christ_n leave_v free_a to_o the_o church_n to_o order_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n sect._n 44_o answ_n 4_o 4._o and_o as_o they_o encroach_v not_o upon_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o to_o evidence_n this_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o the_o forecited_a 47._o forecited_a unreas_n of_o separ_fw-la p._n 47._o mr._n bradshaw_n though_o no_o friend_n to_o the_o bishop_n have_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o very_a objection_n 1._o that_o the_o prelate_n claim_v their_o voice_n in_o parliament_n not_o as_o divine_a ordinance_n appertain_v to_o their_o prelateship_n but_o as_o a_o honour_n annex_v to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 2._o their_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a over_o provinvince_v etc._n etc._n be_v either_o such_o as_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o may_v execute_v and_o administer_v in_o his_o own_o person_n if_o he_o please_v or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o for_o he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n to_o execute_v the_o first_o sort_n the_o bishop_n administer_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o magistrate_n own_o commission_n and_o therein_o they_o impair_v not_o either_o his_o dignity_n or_o supremacy_n much_o less_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o authority_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o to_o execute_v especial_o when_o they_o use_v not_o this_o neither_o without_o his_o consent_n licence_n and_o approbation_n 3._o that_o all_o be_v above_o some_o some_o above_o all_o the_o noble_n justices_z etc._n etc._n be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a honour_n
presbyter_n nor_o may_v we_o understand_v this_o of_o a_o naked_a presence_n only_o but_o by_o the_o order_n for_o the_o practic_n they_o be_v to_o assist_v in_o the_o act_n too_o they_o be_v priest_n be_v see_v rubr._n in_o form_n of_o order_n priest_n with_o the_o bishop_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n several_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o every_o one_o that_o receive_v order_n and_o this_o ordination_n i_o never_o know_v question_v by_o any_o that_o allow_v any_o ordination_n by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n at_o all_o and_o the_o 2._o the_o jus_fw-la divin_n minist_n evang._n part_v 2._o london_n divine_v have_v justify_v even_o in_o their_o judgement_n the_o validity_n of_o it_o sect_n 61_o 3._o the_o great_a and_o only_a thing_n that_o i_o know_v which_o affright_v man_n from_o this_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v the_o subscription_n by_o the_o canon_n require_v and_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v of_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v 1._o sect._n 62_o to_o omit_v what_o be_v 19_o be_v sect._n 18_o 19_o say_v before_o as_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o obedience_n we_o be_v require_v no_o more_o than_o those_o reverend_a brethren_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a persuasion_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v their_o avow_a principle_n 4._o principle_n account_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o confer_v p._n 4._o we_o be_v remember_v say_v they_o that_o in_o thing_n no_o way_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o command_n of_o our_o governor_n not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v be_v obey_v but_o if_o they_o command_v which_o god_n forbid_v we_o must_v patient_o submit_v to_o suffer_v and_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o not_o resist_v the_o public_a judgement_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a belong_v only_o to_o public_a person_n and_o not_o to_o any_o private_a man_n that_o no_o man_n must_v be_v causeless_o and_o pragmatical_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o superior_n command_n nor_o by_o pride_n and_o self-conceitedness_n exalt_v his_o own_o understanding_n above_o its_o worth_n and_o office_n but_o all_o to_o be_v modest_o and_o humble_o self-suspicious_a that_o none_o must_v erroneous_o pretend_v to_o god_n law_n against_o the_o just_a command_n of_o his_o superior_n nor_o pretend_v the_o do_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o be_v sin_n that_o he_o who_o suspect_v his_o superior_n command_n to_o be_v against_o god_n law_n must_v use_v all_o mean_n for_o full_a information_n before_o he_o set_v in_o a_o course_n of_o disobey_v they_o and_o that_o he_o who_o discover_v indeed_o any_o thing_n command_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n though_o he_o must_v not_o do_v it_o must_v manage_v his_o opinion_n with_o very_o great_a tenderness_n and_o care_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o governor_n these_o be_v our_o principle_n now_o then_o when_o their_o avow_a principle_n yield_v so_o much_o as_o indeed_o all_o sober_a christian_n do_v and_o must_v and_o the_o bishop_n require_v no_o more_o nor_o be_v those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o promise_v any_o more_o why_o may_v there_o not_o be_v a_o full_a compliance_n here_o why_o may_v we_o not_o promise_v that_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v but_o 2._o sect_n 63_o the_o subscription_n 36._o subscription_n can._n 36._o require_v be_v only_o to_o these_o three_o article_n 1._o that_o the_o king_n majesty_n under_o god_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o highness_n dominion_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n person_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o his_o majesty_n say_v realm_n dominion_n or_o country_n 2._o that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v use_v the_o form_n in_o the_o say_a book_n prescribe_v in_o all_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o other_o 3._o that_o he_o allow_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o two_o and_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v all_o and_o every_o the_o article_n therein_o contain_v be_v in_o number_n 39_o beside_o the_o ratification_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grd._n now_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o subscription_n require_v let_v i_o but_o propound_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v serious_o consider_v and_o due_o weigh_v viz._n 1._o sect._n 64_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o same_o law_n to_o require_v it_o as_o other_o be_v to_o do_v it_o they_o may_v not_o ordain_v or_o give_v licence_n to_o any_o which_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v upon_o pain_n of_o their_o own_o suspension_n so_o that_o we_o can_v neither_o impute_v this_o to_o the_o bishop_n nor_o deny_v it_o ourselves_o without_o oppose_v the_o stand_a law_n which_o do_v equal_o oblige_v both_o they_o and_o we_o 2._o sect._n 65_o nor_n be_v the_o article_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o to_o startle_v a_o sober_a conscientious_a person_n as_o such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v subscribe_v without_o sin_n for_o the_o first_o the_o king_n supremacy_n none_o deny_v but_o the_o papist_n and_o some_o few_o sectary_n all_o conscientious_a protestant_n make_v no_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n of_o it_o and_o can_v clear_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o last_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n even_o those_o brethren_n who_o dissent_v from_o the_o government_n never_o charge_v they_o with_o any_o material_a error_n the_o scruple_n only_o be_v about_o the_o second_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 66_o here_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o but_o observe_v how_o far_o those_o divine_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a persuasion_n even_o there_o where_o they_o desire_v a_o liberty_n from_o this_o subscription_n do_v yet_o acknowledge_v how_o far_o they_o can_v and_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v subscribe_v their_o word_n be_v 24._o be_v 2d_o pap._n of_o propos_fw-fr to_o his_o majesty_n p._n 24._o we_o humble_o acquaint_v your_o majesty_n that_o we_o do_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n express_v in_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n but_o it_o be_v the_o controvert_v passage_n about_o government_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o some_o by-passage_n and_o phrase_n in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n which_o be_v scruple_v by_o those_o who_o liberty_n be_v desire_v not_o that_o we_o be_v against_o subscribe_v the_o proper_a rule_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o any_o meet_a confession_n of_o faith_n nor_o do_v we_o scruple_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n nor_o will_v we_o have_v the_o door_n leave_v open_a for_o papist_n and_o heretic_n to_o come_v in_o now_o i_o humble_o propose_v this_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o upon_o this_o grant_n there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o cheerful_a subscription_n as_o be_v require_v for_o i_o can_v see_v more_o require_v to_o be_v subscribe_v than_o upon_o the_o point_n be_v here_o yield_v and_o consent_v to_o for_o 1._o sect._n 67_o here_o be_v profess_v no_o dissent_n from_o the_o doctrine_n express_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o homily_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o subscribe_v any_o meet_a confession_n of_o faith_n or_o rule_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o those_o article_n be_v and_o must_v be_v esteem_v to_o be_v in_o their_o judgement_n who_o profess_v they_o dissent_v not_o from_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a three_o article_n to_o be_v subscribe_v for_o that_o which_o be_v object_v concern_v some_o by-passage_n and_o phrase_n in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n this_o be_v nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v of_o any_o force_n to_o hinder_v this_o subscription_n which_o be_v not_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o propriety_n of_o every_o phrase_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n below_o the_o consideration_n of_o serious_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n put_v under_o the_o curious_a censure_n of_o critic_n and_o grammarian_n there_o will_v still_o be_v matter_n of_o dispute_n but_o the_o thing_n require_v be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n be_v the_o by-passage_n or_o phrase_n what_o
in_o convenience_n there_o may_v be_v in_o this_o i_o can_v imagine_v 4._o sect._n 84_o yea_o we_o shall_v find_v some_o footstep_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o repeat_v ordination_n and_o a_o new_a imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o scripture_n practice_n too_o which_o will_v prove_v it_o lawful_a and_o in_o some_o case_n convenient_a as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v send_v to_o a_o new_a place_n and_o in_o a_o new_a particular_a mission_n though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n before_o it_o be_v not_o only_o my_o notion_n but_o have_v communicate_v my_o thought_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o divers_a of_o the_o same_o judgement_n in_o this_o and_o have_v since_o see_v this_o argument_n gather_v up_o together_o in_o its_o full_a force_n by_o 30._o by_o humph._n of_o reord_a sect._n 1._o p._n 6._o &_o sect._n 4._o p._n 30._o master_n humphreye_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o st._n paul_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n and_o a_o apostle_n by_o christ_n himself_o who_o say_v 18._o say_v act._n 26.16_o 17_o 18._o i_o have_v appear_v to_o thou_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o now_o i_o send_v thou_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n here_o he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n and_o have_v the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n confer_v upon_o he_o this_o he_o stand_v upon_o 1.1_o upon_o gal._n 1.1_o neither_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n this_o he_o plead_v as_o his_o undoubted_a call_n when_o ever_o he_o be_v call_v in_o question_n he_o be_v now_o then_o estate_v and_o invest_v in_o this_o office_n and_o function_n yet_o we_o may_v well_o conjecture_v and_o some_o think_v it_o can_v well_o be_v deny_v that_o paul_n be_v confirm_v in_o this_o ministry_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o ananias_n 16._o ananias_n act_n 9.17_o 18_o 20._o with_o act_n 22.14_o 15_o 16._o who_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o he_o then_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v baptize_v and_o then_o go_v and_o preach_v but_o clear_o after_o this_o we_o find_v he_o again_o 13.3_o again_o act_n 13.3_o separate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n with_o he_o take_v his_o companion_n barnabas_n it_o be_v clear_a he_o be_v 11.22_o be_v act._n 11.22_o send_v forth_o before_o by_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o so_o famous_a a_o minister_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o work_n without_o ordination_n yet_o he_o also_o with_o paul_n in_o the_o forename_a place_n have_v a_o new_a ordination_n separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o they_o do_v so_o 3._o so_o act_n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o when_o they_o i.e._n niger_n and_o lucius_n have_v fast_v and_o pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o they_o be_v call_v now_o to_o go_v upon_o a_o special_a mission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o seleucia_n cyprus_n salamis_n paphos_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v send_v out_o by_o a_o new_a ordination_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v justify_v person_n that_o submit_v to_o a_o re-ordination_a now_o which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o those_o two_o who_o without_o controversy_n be_v in_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n and_o their_o office_n before_o there_o be_v indeed_o the_o special_a command_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n true_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o thing_n itself_o have_v its_o proper_a reason_n and_o end_n to_o give_v they_o the_o ministerial_a or_o apostolical_a office_n it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o that_o need_v not_o they_o have_v it_o already_o but_o it_o be_v to_o send_v they_o out_o to_o a_o particular_a work_n to_o give_v they_o a_o just_a repute_n in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o put_v a_o due_a valuation_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n or_o the_o like_a thus_o far_o infallible_o may_v any_o conscientious_a christian_a submit_v to_o the_o require_v re-ordination_a though_o he_o still_o stand_v upon_o his_o former_a ministry_n as_o valid_a in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o all_o his_o former_a ministerial_a act_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o good_a and_o valid_a too_o yet_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o we_o in_o england_n wherein_o the_o law_n suffer_v none_o to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n unless_o ordain_v or_o at_o least_o allow_v and_o license_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o wherein_o many_o will_v not_o some_o perhaps_o out_o of_o conscience_n can_v suppose_v it_o their_o weakness_n hold_v he_o for_o a_o true_a lawful_a minister_n otherwise_o at_o least_o not_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o may_v i_o say_v consider_v these_o case_n submit_v without_o sin_n and_o for_o these_o reason_n take_v this_o new_a ordination_n that_o he_o may_v have_v both_o a_o full_a and_o free_a authority_n from_o the_o law_n to_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o allow_a preacher_n a_o minister_n legal_o send_v as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o function_n with_o freedom_n acception_n and_o success_n with_o those_o among_o who_o he_o be_v place_v before_o i_o leave_v this_o instance_n 5._o sect._n 85_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v add_v this_o which_o i_o look_v not_o upon_o as_o a_o idle_a conceit_n but_o a_o rational_a conjecture_n of_o 7._o of_o humph._n of_o reord_n sect._n 1._o p._n 7._o the_o forename_a author_n gather_v from_o this_o new_a imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o if_o a_o minister_n have_v a_o call_v to_o a_o new_a place_n or_o a_o new_a special_a work_n though_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o lawful_o may_v have_v a_o peculiar_a ordination_n to_o that_o place_n and_o work_v so_o far_o that_o if_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o other_o grave_a person_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o afresh_o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n for_o god_n blessing_n on_o he_o in_o the_o same_o no_o man_n can_v rational_o judge_v that_o in_o so_o do_v either_o the_o bishop_n or_o himself_o shall_v be_v involve_v in_o any_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 6._o sect._n 86_o but_o as_o to_o our_o case_n those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n so_o they_o be_v and_o so_o they_o judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o presbytery_n be_v oblige_v for_o a_o 16._o a_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o congregation_n where_o they_o be_v place_v leave_v and_o liberty_n they_o may_v have_v to_o do_v this_o if_o they_o will_v thus_o far_o submit_v to_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n now_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o woe_n be_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o where_o they_o may_v have_v leave_n and_o liberty_n but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a they_o shall_v sin_v if_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o this_o episcopal_a ordination_n superad_v to_o their_o former_a that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n and_o authority_n to_o exercise_v that_o ministry_n in_o this_o church_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v nay_o very_o probable_o yea_o i_o think_v infallible_o they_o shall_v not_o sin_v in_o this_o but_o shall_v sin_v certain_o if_o they_o will_v rather_o lay_v down_o their_o ministry_n and_o forsake_v their_o work_n and_o stand_v than_o submit_v to_o this_o ordination_n require_v now_o then_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o commit_v a_o certain_a sin_n such_o as_o lay_v down_o our_o work_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n upon_o the_o doubt_n or_o fear_v of_o but_o a_o suppose_a sin_n in_o take_v a_o new_a ordination_n which_o be_v in_o this_o case_n but_o a_o confirm_v of_o we_o in_o our_o ministry_n let_v any_o serious_a consider_v man_n judge_v 7._o sect._n 87_o yea_o it_o seem_v not_o only_o a_o thing_n lawful_a that_o may_v be_v do_v but_o according_a to_o our_o present_a state_n if_o require_v a_o duty_n that_o must_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v 5._o require_v rom._n 13.1_o 5._o in_o every_o soul_n to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o this_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o to_o 15._o to_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14_o 15._o every_o ordinance_n or_o polity_n among_o man_n for_o that_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o apostle_n whether_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o to_o other_o governor_n commission_v by_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n
no_o less_o if_o i_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v conscience_n in_o these_o scruple_n than_o to_o show_v that_o if_o his_o majesty_n and_o our_o undoubted_a governor_n under_o he_o shall_v not_o yet_o see_v reason_n to_o alter_v the_o establishment_n we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o obey_v and_o conform_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n in_o these_o exception_n we_o lawful_o may_v do_v so_o as_o far_o as_o in_o our_o place_n the_o law_n and_o constitution_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v sect._n 2_o and_o now_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o i_o passionate_o entreat_v for_o peace_n and_o obedience_n we_o have_v be_v divide_v and_o we_o have_v contend_v long_o enough_o o_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v precious_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o let_v we_o by_o this_o evidence_n that_o we_o indeed_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o way_n to_o peace_n be_v not_o to_o consider_v what_o our_o ruler_n shall_v do_v or_o how_o far_o they_o shall_v yield_v to_o we_o but_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v ourselves_o if_o they_o mistake_v their_o error_n in_o government_n will_v not_o excuse_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o disobedience_n let_v we_o do_v our_o part_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o wish_a for_o peace_n the_o fault_n will_v not_o lie_v at_o our_o door_n yea_o let_v we_o do_v our_o part_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n will_v we_o be_v conscientious_a in_o our_o obedience_n the_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v be_v able_a to_o divide_v and_o ruin_v we_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v too_o long_o open_a this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v to_o close_v they_o o_o let_v the_o tear_n of_o the_o mother_n have_v some_o effect_n upon_o and_o draw_v some_o pity_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o her_o child_n if_o we_o unite_v not_o she_o must_v expire_v unity_n and_o peace_n be_v the_o best_a fence_n to_o the_o vineyard_n of_o god_n let_v we_o obtain_v and_o maintain_v this_o then_o shall_v neither_o the_o wild_a boar_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v able_a to_o lay_v her_o waste_n nor_o the_o subtle_a fox_n within_o pluck_v off_o her_o grape_n or_o destroy_v the_o vine_n it_o be_v within_o reach_n we_o may_v have_v it_o if_o we_o will_v ourselves_o and_o that_o only_a by_o our_o obedience_n and_o ready_a submission_n to_o the_o public_a establishment_n never_o look_v for_o peace_n in_o this_o nay_o not_o in_o any_o church_n if_o the_o member_n may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v while_o ever_o they_o see_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o judge_v fit_a to_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o government_n but_o though_o something_o there_o may_v deserve_v a_o alteration_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o alter_v because_o those_o to_o who_o that_o power_n belong_v and_o they_o only_o be_v judge_n see_v it_o not_o convenient_a because_o the_o benefit_n of_o alteration_n possible_o may_v not_o countervail_v the_o mischief_n of_o a_o change_n and_o lawful_a to_o be_v obey_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n must_v oblige_v we_o to_o obedience_n such_o be_v our_o case_n at_o present_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o establish_a episcopacy_n it_o be_v that_o only_a government_n which_o our_o law_n acknowledge_v that_o which_o they_o oblige_v we_o to_o conform_v to_o and_o wherein_o it_o have_v be_v clear_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o a_o conscientious_a christian_a may_v lawful_o submit_v to_o o_o then_o for_o the_o lord-sake_n for_o the_o church_n for_o peace_n for_o conscience_n sake_n let_v we_o obey_v let_v i_o for_o a_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n and_o argument_n but_o propound_v these_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v serious_o weigh_v and_o consider_v 1._o sect._n 3_o if_o the_o episcopacy_n establish_v be_v indeed_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n as_o be_v suggest_v and_o some_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a to_o submit_v to_o it_o or_o exercise_v our_o ministry_n under_o it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o we_o must_v charge_v the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o england_n that_o continue_v in_o their_o public_a station_n and_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o public_a rule_n of_o this_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n till_o these_o late_a confusion_n to_o have_v live_v in_o manifest_a sin_n and_o to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o sinful_a compliance_n with_o corrupt_a man_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o a_o uncharitable_a and_o unchristian_a judgement_n will_v this_o be_v what!_o all_o those_o famous_a champion_n some_o learned_a writer_n by_o their_o pen_n maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o evangelical_n cause_n against_o the_o romish_a adversary_n many_o holy_a confessor_n glorious_a martyr_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n at_o the_o stake_n and_o by_o their_o constancy_n show_v their_o courage_n who_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n 11._o jesus_n rev._n 12_o 11._o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n some_o of_o these_o were_z bishop_n themselves_o other_o not_o only_o submit_v to_o but_o act_v in_o this_o government_n all_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o call_n by_o these_o hand_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a censure_n all_o guilty_a of_o manifest_a sin_n in_o their_o very_a call_v in_o those_o act_n ministry_n and_o preach_v which_o yet_o god_n be_v please_v to_o honour_v with_o the_o glorious_a success_n of_o the_o happy_a conversion_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n to_o god_n have_v this_o be_v the_o sad_a fate_n of_o poor_a england_n that_o among_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n she_o only_o have_v never_o have_v till_o of_o late_a any_o public_a ministry_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o manifest_a sin_n in_o their_o very_a call_v and_o whole_a exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n god_n forbid_v 2._o sect._n 4_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n if_o those_o principle_n be_v good_a it_o must_v follow_v also_o that_o all_o those_o christian_n which_o attend_v on_o that_o ministry_n and_o do_v communicate_v in_o the_o worship_n establish_v howsoever_o otherwise_o they_o make_v it_o their_o care_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o their_o day_n must_v be_v conclude_v to_o live_v in_o manifest_a sin_n even_o in_o their_o hear_n and_o attend_v upon_o and_o communicate_v with_o this_o ministry_n which_o be_v only_o exercise_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o government_n and_o that_o none_o be_v pure_a or_o worship_v god_n aright_o but_o such_o as_o draw_v off_o from_o our_o church_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o our_o communion_n and_o now_o whether_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v judge_v righteous_a judgement_n i_o shall_v appeal_v to_o all_o the_o sober_a spirit_n and_o godly-wise_a in_o the_o land_n 3._o sect._n 5_o if_o upon_o the_o fore_n name_v cause_n man_n shall_v still_o account_v it_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o government_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n establish_v what_o a_o wide_a door_n must_v there_o needs_o be_v open_a to_o a_o unavoidable_a and_o perpetual_a schism_n in_o this_o poor_a church_n our_o governor_n judge_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o establishment_n and_o the_o law_n in_o their_o vigour_n and_o too_o many_o think_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v when_o yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o to_o oppose_v or_o withdraw_v or_o suffer_v rather_o than_o obey_v and_o what_o a_o bane_n this_o will_v infallible_o be_v to_o piety_n as_o well_o as_o peace_n we_o need_v not_o search_v very_o deep_a to_o devine_n too_o sad_a experience_n will_v too_o soon_o be_v a_o manifest_a conviction_n 4._o sect._n 6_o and_o what_o be_v not_o of_o the_o least_o or_o low_a consideration_n how_o many_o good_a and_o pious_a and_o tender_a christian_n through_o this_o mistake_n will_v be_v unavoidable_o expose_v to_o suffering_n and_o misery_n when_o they_o have_v suck_v in_o and_o be_v possess_v with_o these_o divide_v principle_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o foresee_v when_o the_o law_n be_v not_o bruta_n fulmina_fw-la but_o have_v a_o arm_a power_n to_o force_v obedience_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a and_o howsoever_o therefore_o some_o may_v resolve_v willing_o so_o to_o suffer_v and_o may_v triumph_v and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o suffering_n yet_o he_o that_o will_v have_v real_a ground_n of_o joy_n have_v need_n first_o look_v well_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o suffering_n 16._o suffering_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o 16._o if_o indeed_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n happy_a be_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o and_o even_o these_o will_v be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o diadem_n of_o beauty_n upon_o your_o head_n
but_o real_o if_o your_o suffering_n be_v only_o for_o not_o obey_v that_o just_a authority_n that_o be_v set_v over_o you_o and_o in_o such_o thing_n too_o wherein_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o themselves_o we_o may_v lawful_o conform_v without_o sin_n whatsoever_o your_o pretence_n or_o fancy_n may_v be_v you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o good_a account_n of_o or_o to_o answer_v your_o very_a suffering_n to_o god_n or_o men._n not_o to_o god_n who_o call_v you_o not_o to_o they_o but_o command_v you_o to_o obey_v not_o to_o the_o king_n nor_o your_o governor_n who_o delight_v not_o in_o punish_v but_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o subject_a not_o to_o your_o relation_n nor_o your_o posterity_n who_o depend_v upon_o you_o suffer_v in_o you_o and_o may_v be_v expose_v to_o misery_n reproach_n and_o want_v through_o your_o temerity_n and_o folly_n real_o in_o this_o cause_n i_o fear_v you_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o character_n of_o those_o christian_n of_o who_o habetis_fw-la who_o tertul._n ad_fw-la scapul_n o_o miseri_fw-la siquidem_fw-la mortem_fw-la vultis_fw-la praecipitiorum_fw-la &_o laqueorum_fw-la abundi_fw-la habetis_fw-la tertullian_n speak_v who_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n bold_o appear_v yea_o rán_n in_o troop_n to_o the_o heathen_a judicatories_n so_o many_o that_o it_o make_v one_o of_o their_o persecutor_n cry_v out_o to_o they_o o_o wretch_n if_o you_o desire_v death_n so_o much_o have_v you_o not_o halter_n and_o precipice_n enough_o at_o hand_n as_o if_o their_o persecutor_n be_v even_o weary_a in_o torment_v i_o fear_v i_o say_v your_o suffering_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o character_n for_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o of_o those_o of_o who_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n make_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d antonin_n arrian_n apud_fw-la tertul_n ibid._n clem._n alex._n strom._n lib._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o blame_v who_o he_o say_v have_v nothing_o of_o christian_n but_o the_o name_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_a heretic_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v voluntary_o offer_v themselves_o or_o leap_v into_o death_n they_o be_v indeed_o public_o punish_v but_o they_o bring_v death_n upon_o themselves_o they_o neither_o do_v bear_v the_o character_n of_o martyr_n nor_o do_v their_o death_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o martyrdom_n now_o what_o comfort_n what_o peace_n what_o rejoice_v can_n man_n expect_v in_o suffering_n upon_o such_o account_n as_o these_o oh_o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o any_o of_o these_o plea_n will_v bear_v we_o out_o or_o be_v a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o our_o disobedience_n at_o that_o great_a day_n of_o reckon_a when_o the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a at_o that_o dreadful_a tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v here_o please_v ourselves_o in_o our_o opposition_n and_o appearance_n of_o zeal_n but_o indeed_o pseudonymous_n and_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o glory_v in_o our_o suffering_n but_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o charge_v upon_o we_o the_o contempt_n of_o a_o 13.2_o a_o rom._n 13.2_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o disobey_v those_o law_n to_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v and_o may_v have_v submit_v without_o sin_n judge_v you_o how_o far_o it_o will_v stand_v you_o in_o stead_n to_o pretend_v sin_n in_o the_o governor_n or_o some_o irregularity_n in_o the_o government_n as_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o schism_n or_o excuse_v of_o disobedience_n or_o the_o alleviate_a of_o those_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a from_o the_o most_o righteous_a god_n to_o those_o who_o despise_v his_o law_n and_o resist_v his_o ordinance_n sect._n 7_o thus_o reader_n have_v thou_o also_o this_o matter_n of_o contention_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o establish_a episcopacy_n examine_v and_o discuss_v if_o thou_o expect_v elegance_n of_o stile_n flower_n of_o eloquence_n or_o ornament_n of_o learning_n i_o confess_v thy_o expectation_n be_v frustrate_v they_o be_v thing_n to_o which_o i_o dare_v not_o pretend_v but_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v account_v arrogance_n if_o i_o say_v thou_o may_v here_o have_v meet_v with_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o cordial_a desire_n of_o a_o honest_a heart_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o may_v have_v if_o we_o will_v but_o do_v our_o part_n in_o all_o that_o lawful_o we_o may_v notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o yet_o have_v be_v object_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o head_n the_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n let_v it_o be_v our_o care_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o such_o who_o bear_v not_o nomen_fw-la christianum_fw-la in_o contumeliam_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o as_o such_o who_o 2.15_o who_o phil._n 2.15_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a humble_a and_o peaceable_a conversation_n in_o all_o thing_n sincere_o endeavour_v to_o 2.10_o to_o tit._n 2.10_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o profess_v that_o 15._o that_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 13_o 15._o those_o who_o seek_v occasion_n to_o reproach_v we_o as_o evil-doer_n may_v yet_o by_o the_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v in_o we_o be_v force_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n while_o we_o conscientious_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o every_o polity_n among_o man_n legal_o establish_v both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well-doing_n we_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n in_o a_o word_n will_v we_o live_v and_o indeed_o see_v 11._o see_v 1_o pet._n 3.10_o 11._o good_a day_n let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o refrain_v our_o tongue_n from_o evil_a and_o our_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n let_v we_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a let_v we_o seek_v peace_n and_o pursue_v it_o finis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o peace-offering_a the_o second_o part._n wherein_o our_o difference_n be_v examine_v as_o to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o herein_o they_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o for_o which_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o but_o what_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o comply_v with_o chap._n i._n the_o difference_n about_o the_o liturgy_n note_v and_o some_o scandal_n observe_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o non_fw-la use_v thereof_o sect._n 1_o the_o world_n be_v witness_n what_o a_o great_a controversy_n be_v raise_v about_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n there_o enjoin_v to_o be_v use_v i_o need_v not_o report_v what_o a_o matter_n of_o contention_n there_o have_v be_v successive_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o three_o last_o prince_n who_o have_v sit_v upon_o the_o english_a throne_n and_o be_v still_o continue_a and_o agitate_a i_o think_v with_o more_o exasperation_n and_o bitterness_n now_o when_o yet_o the_o happy_a return_n of_o his_o present_a majesty_n and_o the_o blessing_n upon_o we_o by_o his_o restauration_n shall_v have_v prevail_v more_o with_o we_o to_o study_v peace_n and_o love_n sect._n 2_o when_o through_o the_o wonderful_a blessing_n and_o adorable_a providence_n of_o god_n his_o sacred_a majesty_n be_v after_o the_o barbarous_a murder_n of_o his_o royal_a father_n and_o his_o own_o violent_a extrusion_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o a_o bitter_a exilement_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n at_o length_n restore_v in_o peace_n and_o by_o his_o return_n the_o ancient_a law_n also_o restore_v to_o their_o vigour_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o and_o so_o violent_o interrupt_v thousand_o of_o conscientious_a loyal_a heart_n passionate_o call_v to_o their_o minister_n for_o the_o use_n again_o of_o the_o establish_a liturgy_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n many_o able_a faithful_a and_o conscientious_a minister_n who_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n and_o do_v therefore_o still_o use_v it_o during_o all_o these_o late_a time_n of_o confusion_n wherein_o they_o despise_v the_o hazard_n of_o their_o liberty_n estate_n and_o mean_n of_o subsistence_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o stand_a law_n be_v now_o revive_v and_o fill_v with_o joy_n that_o with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n they_o may_v now_o use_v that_o which_o before_o they_o only_o can_v do_v in_o private_a many_o other_o who_o during_o those_o violent_a usurpation_n in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o sword_n be_v over_o we_o think_v it_o a_o lawful_a and_o christian_a prudence_n so_o far_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o man_n as_o to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o that_o particular_a form_n rather_o than_o forsake_v their_o station_n in_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v by_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o ministry_n in_o
their_o several_a congregation_n now_o those_o fear_n be_v over_o and_o there_o be_v no_o plea_n of_o any_o restraint_n from_o the_o power_n above_o we_o but_o a_o full_a liberty_n open_a to_o obey_v the_o ancient_a law_n which_o be_v and_o be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o these_o law_n lay_v a_o strict_a charge_n and_o injunction_n upon_o all_o minister_n they_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o obligation_n and_o a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o they_o to_o conform_v to_o those_o law_n in_o return_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n prescribe_v be_v conscious_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v acquit_v of_o sin_n before_o god_n if_o they_o despise_v those_o law_n where_o they_o see_v no_o material_a evil_n in_o the_o work_v require_v this_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a for_o they_o not_o only_o fit_a but_o their_o duty_n to_o do_v sect._n 3_o but_o hine_n illae_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la while_o some_o conscientious_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n in_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o enjoin_v rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n see_v nothing_o in_o either_o but_o what_o in_o their_o judgement_n they_o may_v lawful_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v command_v think_v they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v other_o i_o very_o believe_v both_o learned_a and_o conscientious_a peaceable_a man_n out_o of_o a_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n afraid_a to_o sin_n against_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o public_a worship_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o draw_v so_o near_o to_o god_n see_v not_o that_o evidence_n and_o judge_v some_o thing_n evil_a at_o least_o to_o be_v impose_v in_o these_o thing_n dare_v not_o yet_o comply_v in_o that_o use_n be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v sin_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o condemn_v other_o for_o their_o practice_n but_o only_o take_v and_o desire_v a_o liberty_n for_o themselves_o for_o forbearance_n and_o between_o such_o as_o these_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o happy_a composure_n and_o accommodation_n at_o least_o and_o we_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n sect._n 4_o but_o from_o this_o different_a practice_n how_o do_v abundance_n of_o other_o take_v occasion_n to_o make_v party_n and_o foment_n division_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o discontent_a mind_n of_o all_o persuasion_n and_o such_o as_o make_v religion_n only_o a_o matter_n of_o design_n and_o policy_n be_v zealous_a only_o so_o far_o and_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v please_v to_o a_o party_n and_o may_v make_v they_o eminent_a in_o a_o side_n which_o they_o have_v espouse_v it_o be_v a_o bitter_a affliction_n to_o my_o soul_n to_o see_v some_o who_o have_v no_o way_n to_o commend_v their_o zeal_n for_o the_o church_n than_o by_o reproach_v and_o vilify_n of_o other_o who_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o their_o mind_n charge_v schism_n heresy_n faction_n and_o rebellion_n not_o only_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v real_o guilty_a but_o upon_o all_o who_o in_o the_o least_o circumstance_n come_v not_o up_o full_o to_o the_o establish_a rule_n though_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v as_o peaceable_a humble_a faithful_a loyal_a as_o any_o in_o the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n my_o soul_n can_v but_o mourn_v in_o secret_a and_o my_o eye_n run_v over_o with_o tear_n to_o see_v how_o many_o for_o the_o particular_a miscarriage_n of_o some_o person_n have_v think_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o lay_v load_n of_o reproach_n upon_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o its_o whole_a constitution_n so_o that_o now_o if_o any_o do_v as_o they_o be_v bind_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n submit_v to_o the_o rite_n use_v the_o public_a form_n howsoever_o they_o be_v even_o their_o adversary_n be_v judge_n otherwise_o able_a and_o learned_a judicious_a and_o pious_a faithful_a and_o painful_a in_o their_o ministry_n constant_a and_o eminent_a in_o the_o pulpit_n unblameable_a and_o exemplary_a in_o their_o life_n yet_o what_o be_v the_o title_n of_o honour_n that_o the_o foul_a mouth_n of_o discontent_a man_n cast_v upon_o they_o even_o for_o this_o single_a use_n of_o a_o common_a prayer_n and_o conform_v in_o in_o their_o judgement_n a_o innocent_a ceremony_n they_o be_v baal_n priest_n idol-shepheard_n dumb_a dog_n time-servers_a at_o the_o best_a have_v but_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o themselves_o limb_n of_o antichrise_o and_o their_o very_a habit_n garment_n of_o the_o whore_n now_o for_o such_o spirit_n as_o these_o do_v discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o church_n shall_v obtain_v nor_o why_o she_o shall_v trouble_v herself_o to_o seek_v their_o peace_n these_o be_v near_o ally_v to_o those_o horseman_n mention_v in_o the_o 9.17_o the_o rev._n 9.17_o apocalypse_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n proceed_v nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n the_o church_n can_v well_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o they_o than_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v such_o 1.10.11_o such_o tit._n 1.10.11_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n in_o his_o time_n deal_v with_o who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n sect._n 5_o but_o for_o those_o man_n who_o be_v of_o a_o better_a temper_n as_o i_o be_o confident_a thousand_o there_o be_v who_o can_v be_v chargeable_a with_o nor_o will_v any_o christian_a charity_n be_v suspect_v guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n who_o be_v yet_o unsatisfied_a as_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o conformity_n and_o therefore_o yield_v it_o not_o themselves_o nor_o advise_v to_o it_o but_o petition_v it_o may_v not_o be_v impose_v yet_o condemn_v not_o those_o that_o do_v yea_o be_v they_o convince_v they_o shall_v not_o fin_n in_o so_o do_v they_o will_v conform_v themselves_o here_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o persuade_v a_o compliance_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o may_v be_v yield_v without_o sin_n and_o such_o spirit_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o receive_v satisfaction_n and_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o dispute_v away_o their_o peace_n sect._n 6_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o dispute_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o liturgy_n as_o to_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o nor_o to_o inquire_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v mend_v but_o for_o the_o present_n grant_v it_o may_v and_o expedient_a that_o it_o shall_v and_o we_o know_v it_o be_v under_o consideration_n nor_o to_o debate_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n or_o her_o governor_n to_o impose_v it_o upon_o all_o her_o member_n but_o she_o judge_v this_o the_o best_a way_n to_o preserve_v her_o peace_n to_o keep_v out_o her_o enemy_n and_o to_o keep_v she_o own_o member_n in_o unity_n and_o order_n viz._n to_o require_v of_o all_o a_o due_a conformity_n to_o her_o constitution_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o prescribe_a liturgy_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o and_o such_o rite_n all_o that_o we_o now_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o examine_v not_o her_o reason_n of_o impose_v but_o whether_o and_o how_o far_o we_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o obey_v the_o imposition_n whether_o we_o may_v lawful_o or_o aught_o to_o use_v the_o public_a form_n and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o they_o sect._n 7_o and_o here_o though_o indeed_o the_o dispute_n of_o these_o thing_n make_v a_o great_a norse_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o distance_n through_o the_o heat_n of_o man_n and_o design_n of_o some_o be_v exceed_v wide_a yet_o let_v we_o well_o weigh_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n we_o shall_v see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o such_o moment_n as_o will_v countervail_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o peace_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o so_o dire_a a_o aspect_n as_o to_o affright_v a_o consider_v christian_a from_o come_v near_o they_o nor_o when_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n be_v abate_v and_o the_o animosity_n of_o side_n lay_v down_o and_o man_n sober_o consider_v not_o what_o this_o side_n require_v or_o the_o other_o deni_v but_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o each_o in_o our_o place_n to_o do_v will_v the_o difference_n be_v so_o wide_a as_o now_o they_o appear_v but_o much_o more_o may_v be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o pursuance_n of_o peace_n then_o be_v yet_o by_o some_o thought_n good_a to_o be_v yield_v sect._n 8_o for_o many_o that_o yet_o dissent_v and_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o the_o prescribe_a liturgy_n i_o dare_v be_v their_o compurgatour_n that_o they_o abhor_v the_o principle_n of_o faction_n and_o disobedience_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d scandal_n give_v by_o
and_o nation_n last_o to_o the_o king_n and_o nation_n in_o bring_v or_o at_o least_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o evil_a report_n upon_o both_o for_o when_o such_o law_n be_v establish_v such_o thing_n require_v and_o yet_o so_o many_o so_o note_v so_o eminent_a person_n refuse_v to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o it_o may_v be_v other_o of_o more_o unquiet_a and_o turbulent_a spirit_n will_v be_v too_o ready_a to_o raise_v commotion_n about_o they_o the_o king_n can_v in_o justice_n and_o honour_n but_o maintain_v his_o law_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n will_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n execute_v upon_o the_o disobedient_a now_o especial_o if_o many_o shall_v disobey_v and_o consequent_o suffer_v what_o a_o noise_n will_v this_o make_v in_o the_o world_n and_o according_a to_o the_o different_a judgement_n and_o humour_n of_o man_n that_o hear_v it_o how_o will_v it_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o both_o in_o some_o man_n account_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v a_o tyrant_n not_o a_o father_n to_o the_o church_n who_o make_v such_o law_n which_o his_o conscientious_a subject_n can_v obey_v for_o fear_v of_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o be_v yet_o punish_v for_o disobedience_n even_o persecute_v for_o conscience_n sake_n among_o other_o when_o they_o see_v so_o many_o disobey_v and_o be_v so_o unquiet_a under_o the_o law_n the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v lie_v under_o the_o reproach_n of_o a_o troublesome_a disquiet_a discontent_a factious_a people_n delight_v still_o in_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n as_o if_o they_o will_v indeed_o make_v good_a that_o byword_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v such_o a_o people_n to_o rule_v as_o he_o may_v fit_o be_v term_v rex_fw-la diabelorum_fw-la pudet_fw-la haec_fw-la opprobria_fw-la nobis_fw-la sect._n 16_o let_v no_o man_n think_v i_o so_o void_a of_o all_o sentiment_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n as_o to_o judge_v these_o brethren_n indeed_o guilty_a of_o all_o these_o scandal_n as_o by_o they_o willing_o give_v or_o just_o and_o necessary_o draw_v from_o their_o practice_n for_o i_o serious_o profess_v my_o only_a design_n be_v to_o entreat_v my_o brethren_n due_o to_o consider_v whether_o some_o occasion_n of_o stumble_a be_v not_o by_o their_o practice_n lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o such_o who_o be_v thus_o scandalize_v and_o to_o consider_v what_o some_o corrupt_a mind_n or_o well-meaning_a but_o weak_a man_n may_v be_v too_o apt_a to_o draw_v from_o thence_o and_o to_o beseech_v they_o to_o show_v so_o much_o love_n to_o and_o zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o king_n and_o country_n of_o this_o church_n and_o state_n so_o much_o tenderness_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n piety_n unity_n and_o peace_n as_o to_o put_v forth_o themselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a to_o promote_v all_o these_o not_o so_o much_o to_o consider_v how_o to_o maintain_v or_o uphold_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o party_n or_o cause_n but_o how_o far_o they_o may_v go_v what_o they_o may_v without_o sin_n do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n command_v that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o may_v by_o no_o mistake_n miscarriage_n or_o indiscretion_n of_o we_o be_v in_o the_o least_o a_o offence_n nor_o give_v any_o occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o any_o to_o friend_n or_o foe_n to_o the_o righteous_a or_o ungodly_a to_o papist_n or_o protestant_n to_o weak_a or_o strong_a to_o those_o within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n 33._o church_n 1_o cor._n 10.32_o 33._o neither_o to_o jew_n nor_o greek_a nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n cordial_o seek_v not_o our_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v chap._n ii_o some_o general_n undoubted_a maxim_n concern_v the_o obligation_n of_o humane_a law_n apply_v to_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o the_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 1_o as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n to_o which_o the_o law_n of_o this_o church_n and_o state_n of_o unquestionable_a authority_n do_v undoubted_o bind_v we_o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o a_o conscientious_a christian_n who_o desire_v faithful_o to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n may_v not_o submit_v and_o conform_v to_o and_o if_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v i_o shall_v be_v confident_a that_o no_o rational_a man_n or_o peaceable_o mind_a christian_n will_v say_v that_o the_o add_v of_o a_o command_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o lawful_a shall_v now_o make_v it_o unlawful_a or_o that_o we_o shall_v sin_v in_o do_v a_o thing_n when_o command_v which_o we_o may_v do_v without_o sin_n if_o not_o command_v and_o if_o we_o may_v do_v this_o without_o sin_n i_o shall_v presume_v there_o be_v that_o zeal_n in_o all_o that_o love_v the_o church_n to_o its_o peace_n that_o will_v engage_v they_o to_o do_v it_o if_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n yet_o for_o peace_n sake_n sect._n 2_o we_o shall_v here_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n consider_v how_o far_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a agreement_n among_o all_o sober_a man_n of_o both_o persuasion_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o obligation_n of_o law_n upon_o conscience_n and_o apply_v these_o to_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o the_o liturgy_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o real_o little_a the_o matter_n of_o difference_n be_v and_o labour_n to_o remove_v that_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a conformity_n so_o far_o as_o the_o law_n oblige_v sect._n 3_o 1._o i_o take_v this_o as_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n grant_v and_o plead_v by_o all_o side_n that_o our_o first_o great_a and_o principal_a obligation_n be_v to_o law_n and_o will_v of_o god_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o case_n must_v not_o be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o viz._n it_o must_v be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a not_o evil_a or_o sinful_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o for_o we_o be_v engage_v to_o god_n in_o a_o high_a obligation_n than_o we_o can_v be_v to_o any_o law_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o case_n of_o a_o thing_n material_o evil_a this_o must_v be_v our_o rule_n 5.29_o rule_n act_n 5.29_o that_o we_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n we_o must_v not_o be_v scrupulous_a to_o refuse_v a_o active_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n who_o have_v no_o power_n but_o by_o commission_n from_o and_o subordination_n to_o god_n when_o in_o obey_v they_o we_o shall_v manifest_o sin_v against_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a 4.12_o only_a jam._n 4.12_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v 10.28_o destroy_v mat._n 10.28_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o this_o case_n those_o two_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n 4.19_o john_n act._n 4.19_o appeal_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o very_a persecutor_n sect._n 4_o 2._o i_o take_v it_o also_o as_o undoubted_a on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v must_v not_o only_o be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o but_o expedient_a also_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o several_a circumstance_n and_o accident_n that_o may_v occur_v for_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o themselves_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o which_o yet_o upon_o the_o several_a emergency_n and_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n scandal_n he_o may_v neither_o be_v convenient_a nor_o expedient_a but_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o during_o these_o emergency_n they_o become_v at_o least_o accidental_o for_o those_o person_n at_o such_o time_n unlawful_o to_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n 10.25.31_o idol_n 1_o cor._n 10.25.31_o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n a_o man_n may_v buy_v and_o eat_v though_o it_o be_v probable_a some_o of_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n it_o yet_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o who_o know_v the_o 8.4_o the_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o idol_n be_v nothing_o nor_o the_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n in_o that_o regard_n of_o any_o esteem_n with_o he_o but_o he_o eat_v and_o give_v god_n thanks_o but_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n 10._o scandal_n v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o knowledge_n where_o another_o may_v be_v offend_v or_o encourage_v by_o such_o a_o example_n to_o eat_v in_o conscience_n to_o the_o idol_n he_o shall_v sin_v who_o will_v not_o abridge_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o lawful_a liberty_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o weak_a here_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v 24._o be_v 1_o cor._n 10.23_o 24._o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o but_o every_o man_n another_o welfare_n sect._n 5_o 3._o it_o be_v as_o
full_o agree_v that_o when_o a_o thing_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n it_o be_v then_o not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a and_o it_o must_v supersede_n all_o dispute_n about_o the_o near_a lawfulness_n or_o expediency_n such_o a_o thing_n now_o not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v be_v door_n here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v scruple_n or_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v because_o if_o a_o duty_n it_o can_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n and_o without_o question_n a_o 〈◊〉_d once_o supposedâ—_n dâ—â—y_n be_v by_o the_o same_o suppose_a lawful_a expedient_a yea_o necessary_a and_o no_o imagine_a expedience_n may_v superâ—â—de_v a_o necessary_a duty_n sect._n 6_o 4._o it_o be_v as_o clear_o evident_a and_o grant_v by_o all_o that_o a_o law_n make_v by_o a_o lawful_a thougl_n hâ—mâ—â—_n aâ—â—â—ority_n â—â—yeth_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n the_o obeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o in_o conscience_n we_o be_v bold_a to_o yield_v it_o and_o if_o we_o refuse_v it_o we_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n not_o only_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o humane_a law_n but_o of_o sin_n against_o god_n whâ—_n give_v the_o 8.15.16_o the_o prov._n 8.15.16_o power_n to_o the_o law_n maker_n and_o who_o 13.1.2.5_o who_o rom._n 13.1.2.5_o ordinance_n be_v despise_v in_o the_o contempt_n of_o those_o law_n the_o power_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n therefore_o to_o resist_v or_o disobey_v they_o be_v to_o resist_v and_o disobey_v god_n and_o the_o end_n be_v damnation_n the_o proper_a 23._o proper_a rom._n 6.21_o 23._o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n the_o fear_n of_o anger_n or_o punishment_n by_o those_o in_o authority_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n as_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o a_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v 5._o it_o be_v also_o i_o thinâ—_n unquestionable_a among_o all_o know_a and_o consider_v man_n that_o though_o no_o power_n can_v oblige_v a_o subject_a by_o any_o law_n to_o what_o be_v material_o evil_a conscience_n be_v primary_o bind_v delinquendi_fw-la bind_v nullaâ—st_fw-la necessitas_fw-la â—â—â—inquendi_fw-la qâ—ibas_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la necessitas_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la delinquendi_fw-la not_o to_o sin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o yet_o a_o just_a authority_n command_v that_o which_o be_v before_o a_o duty_n a_o new_a obligation_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o conscience_n by_o this_o command_n of_o man_n add_v to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n so_o that_o conscience_n be_v now_o tie_v in_o a_o double_a bond_n even_o from_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o disobey_v now_o will_v be_v a_o double_a sin_n yea_o farther_z sect._n 7_o 6._o it_o can_v be_v divide_v that_o a_o just_a authority_n command_v or_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v before_o lawful_a either_o to_o be_v do_v or_o forbear_v bring_v now_o a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_a which_o be_v not_o oblige_v before_o so_o far_o that_o what_o i_o may_v lawful_o do_v without_o sin_n now_o when_o command_v i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o and_o sin_n by_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o oblige_a law_n if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o and_o what_o i_o may_v lawful_o forbear_v before_o now_o when_o forbid_v i_o not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v forbear_v and_o conscience_n be_v oblige_v in_o sin_n if_o i_o forbear_v it_o not_o e._n g._n christian_n be_v undoubted_o bind_v to_o act_n of_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n suppose_v particular_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o it_o be_v perfect_o indifferent_a at_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n their_o public_a meeting_n shall_v be_v it_o be_v beyond_o dispute_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o assemble_v at_o any_o hour_n but_o they_o be_v once_o by_o authority_n of_o church_n or_o state_n determine_v to_o such_o a_o hour_n by_o that_o command_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o assemble_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v it_o be_v a_o circumstance_n on_o all_o hand_n confess_v where_o they_o may_v command_v and_o we_o may_v obey_v again_o to_o fast_o and_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n upon_o occasion_n of_o our_o provoke_a sin_n or_o the_o presence_n or_o sear_v of_o some_o heavy_a judgement_n to_o implore_v pardon_n for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o remove_n or_o prevent_v of_o the_o other_o be_v without_o question_n a_o duty_n upon_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o meet_v for_o public_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n but_o the_o partic_a lar_a day_n and_o time_n be_v confess_o indifferent_a and_o none_o that_o i_o know_v ever_o doubt_v the_o power_n of_o humane_a authority_n to_o determine_v they_o and_o have_v so_o determine_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v they_o even_o those_o who_o yet_o scruple_n the_o religious_a observation_n of_o the_o constant_a fast_n and_o feast_n prescribe_v in_o this_o church_n such_o as_o the_o lend_v fast_o ember_n week_n vigil_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o saint_n day_n and_o the_o particular_a solemnity_n of_o christ_n birth_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n yet_o grant_v in_o thesi_fw-la this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o appoint_v day_n either_o of_o fast_v or_o thanksgiving_n and_o that_o his_o law_n oblige_v the_o subject_a to_o observe_v they_o according_o which_o be_v a_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o in_o thing_n thus_o pure_o indifferent_a the_o law_n of_o a_o just_a authority_n oblige_v where_o before_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v and_o those_o reverend_a divine_n commission_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o treat_v about_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o liturgy_n make_v not_o this_o a_o exception_n against_o the_o ceremony_n impose_v that_o because_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a a_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v concern_v they_o or_o if_o make_v that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v but_o only_o this_o they_o desire_v such_o a_o law_n not_o to_o be_v make_v because_o though_o they_o be_v indifferent_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o imposer_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o opposer_n but_o hold_v by_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a in_o themselves_o and_o by_o other_o very_o inconvenient_a and_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o assure_v i_o that_o be_v they_o in_o their_o judgement_n lawful_a to_o be_v observe_v the_o command_n will_v not_o be_v a_o plea_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v observe_v i_o may_v give_v several_a other_o instance_n of_o such_o indifferency_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_n lawful_a in_o itself_o to_o eat_v fish_n or_o flesh_n at_o any_o time_n but_o when_o upon_o just_a reason_n or_o prudential_a motive_n a_o just_a authority_n shall_v command_v a_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n for_o such_o a_o season_n we_o be_v for_o that_o season_n oblige_v to_o forbear_v it_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v real_o able_a unless_o we_o have_v a_o dispensation_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o make_v the_o law_n and_o indeed_o it_o concern_v not_o subject_n to_o inquire_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n be_v make_v but_o whether_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a the_o matter_n of_o that_o law_n be_v not_o evil_a and_o when_o it_o be_v lawful_a before_o it_o become_v a_o duty_n now_o for_o the_o law_n of_o a_o just_a authority_n come_v in_o 6._o in_o prov._n 8.15_o rom._n 13.1_o 6._o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v subject_a for_o conscience_n sake_n as_o before_o be_v show_v and_o therefore_o to_o deny_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v when_o it_o be_v command_v or_o because_o it_o be_v command_v be_v a_o high_a contempt_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a_o sin_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n before_o god_n sect._n 9_o 7._o hence_o it_o also_o undeniable_o follow_v nor_o be_v it_o deny_v by_o any_o who_o understand_v the_o nature_n and_o obligation_n of_o a_o law_n that_o where_o a_o law_n make_v by_o such_o authority_n require_v our_o active_a obedience_n i._n e._n to_o do_v or_o not_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o lay_v a_o penalty_n on_o those_o who_o observe_v it_o not_o the_o conscience_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o penalty_n because_o the_o law_n engage_v to_o the_o fenalty_n only_o secondary_o and_o accidental_o upon_o man_n failure_n but_o oblige_v conscience_n primary_o and_o intentional_o to_o the_o duty_n require_v the_o sanction_n or_o penalty_n be_v add_v to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v contemn_v that_o when_o man_n do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o for_o conscience_n obey_v they_o may_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v
keep_v from_o disobey_v and_o though_o by_o submit_v to_o this_o punishment_n ordain_v by_o the_o law_n to_o those_o who_o break_v it_o they_o may_v have_v satisfy_v the_o court_n of_o man_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v not_o clear_v from_o sin_n or_o guilt_n before_o god_n because_o they_o be_v oblige_v actual_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n the_o murderer_n thief_n felon_n be_v hang_v the_o traitor_n execute_v thus_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v satisfy_v as_o to_o the_o penalty_n but_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o clear_v nor_o the_o man_n with_o god_n innocent_a sect._n 10_o 8._o neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v of_o consent_n in_o this_o as_o a_o thing_n equal_o evident_a that_o though_o a_o law_n may_v not_o be_v so_o good_a as_o we_o can_v wish_v or_o as_o indeed_o it_o shall_v be_v yet_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a a_o sin_n forbid_v by_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v it_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a in_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o best_a man_n be_v not_o perfect_a to_o see_v imperfection_n in_o the_o best_a law_n and_o some_o law_n make_v which_o be_v not_o so_o good_a or_o convenient_a as_o they_o may_v be_v because_o they_o be_v like_o the_o man_n that_o make_v they_o imperfect_a at_o the_o best_a yet_o when_o they_o be_v not_o evil_a no_o sin_n in_o the_o matter_n enjoin_v they_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n to_o conform_v to_o they_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o devise_v a_o better_a law_n yet_o god_n never_o make_v particular_a subject_n judge_n of_o what_o be_v fit_a or_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v enact_v for_o a_o law_n to_o the_o community_n nor_o ever_o give_v we_o power_n to_o prescribe_v a_o law_n to_o ourselves_o nor_o will_v he_o acquit_v we_o from_o sin_n in_o disobey_v a_o law_n which_o be_v not_o evil_a upon_o our_o imagination_n that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v 13.5_o be_v rom._n 13.5_o subject_n and_o to_o 2.14_o to_o 1_o pet._n 2.14_o submit_v as_o patient_o submit_v to_o the_o power_n punish_v we_o without_o rebellion_n or_o murmur_a so_o especial_o ready_o do_v what_o they_o command_v we_o in_o what_o we_o can_v and_o may_v lawful_o do_v 2.9_o do_v tit._n 2.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o dispute_v or_o gainsay_v when_o i_o say_v lawful_o do_v i_o mean_v still_o the_o matter_n not_o be_v evil_a for_o there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o form_n or_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o may_v denominate_v that_o a_o evil_a law_n and_o yet_o the_o subject_n bind_v to_o obey_v that_o law_n though_o not_o unto_o evil_n sect._n 11_o 9_o i_o be_o therefore_o full_o convince_v of_o this_o also_o which_o i_o think_v no_o conscientious_a understanding_n christian_n will_v deny_v that_o though_o the_o make_n of_o such_o a_o law_n may_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o lawmaker_n yet_o when_o that_o law_n be_v make_v if_o it_o command_v not_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o subject_n e._n g._n if_o a_o law_n be_v make_v rash_o without_o that_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o necessity_n expediency_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v this_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o lawmaker_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v all_o care_n circumspection_n and_o prudence_n and_o advice_n that_o be_v possible_a convenient_o to_o be_v have_v again_o if_o a_o law_n do_v too_o much_o disproportion_v the_o offence_n and_o penalty_n lay_v on_o a_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a censure_n or_o capital_a punishment_n upon_o a_o light_n or_o trivial_a offence_n suppose_v no_o ill_a consequence_n likely_a to_o ensue_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n for_o this_o alter_v the_o case_n much_o and_o make_v the_o offence_n great_a in_o the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v inconsiderable_a in_o the_o particular_a matter_n or_o inflict_v only_o a_o slight_a inconsiderable_a censure_n on_o a_o heinous_a transgression_n or_o capital_a crime_n this_o will_v be_v a_o evil_a because_o unequal_a and_o unjust_a law_n but_o it_o be_v evil_a only_a in_o the_o form_n of_o it_o and_o notwithstanding_o this_o do_v still_o oblige_v the_o subject_n to_o obedience_n because_o the_o matter_n enjoin_v be_v not_o evil_a but_o may_v be_v do_v and_o the_o offence_n punish_v be_v real_o offence_n and_o may_v not_o be_v do_v the_o formal_a injustice_n in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o disproportion_v of_o the_o penalty_n be_v only_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o he_o alone_o shall_v answer_v it_o and_o that_o only_a to_o the_o lord_n above_o he_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n only_o which_o concern_v the_o subject_a and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n can_v be_v no_o plea_n to_o justify_v the_o subject_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v once_o make_v and_o give_v for_o a_o law_n sect._n 12_o all_o these_o be_v principle_n so_o evident_a both_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o all_o sober_a christian_n i_o think_v and_o all_o protestant_a divine_n that_o i_o know_v do_v agree_v in_o they_o even_o those_o who_o yet_o scruple_n in_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_n i_o presume_v subscribe_v to_o these_o general_a thing_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o law_n make_v by_o a_o just_a authority_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a be_v these_o thing_n due_o consider_v and_o serious_o weigh_v there_o will_v be_v much_o more_o peace_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o church_n even_o among_o and_o with_o those_o who_o judgement_n do_v dissent_v about_o some_o particular_a practice_n of_o and_o law_n in_o the_o church_n sect._n 13_o well_o then_o to_o apply_v these_o general_n to_o the_o particular_a case_n in_o hand_n about_o the_o prescribe_a liturgy_n and_o the_o rite_n therein_o ordain_v 1._o there_o be_v we_o all_o know_v a_o law_n establish_v this_o make_v by_o unquestionable_a authority_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n legal_o summon_v legal_o choose_v just_o constitute_v confirm_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n who_o only_a stamp_n and_o fiat_fw-la give_v law_n their_o be_v and_o make_v they_o perfect_a act_n valid_a and_o oblige_a sect._n 14_o 2._o this_o law_n require_v the_o actual_a use_n of_o this_o book_n of_o all_o minister_n upon_o very_o severe_a penalty_n now_o though_o the_o penalty_n have_v their_o proper_a use_n for_o that_o purpose_n to_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v viz._n to_o preserve_v the_o law_n from_o contempt_n of_o man_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v violate_v by_o some_o who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v and_o to_o prevail_v with_o some_o spirit_n to_o do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o do_v the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n be_v one_o motive_n though_o not_o the_o only_a one_o and_o though_o not_o the_o principal_a but_o of_o a_o inferior_a and_o low_a yet_o not_o of_o no_o consideration_n yet_o the_o conscience_n of_o duty_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o shall_v in_o this_o case_n oblige_v our_o conformity_n for_o be_v convince_v and_o agree_v upon_o the_o fore_n name_v principle_n that_o the_o law_n of_o a_o just_a authority_n do_v oblige_v we_o in_o conscience_n to_o yield_v actual_a obedience_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a whether_o we_o obey_v or_o no_o we_o must_v also_o be_v convince_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v this_o law_n nor_o can_v be_v excuse_v of_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o suppose_v in_o this_o we_o shall_v not_o break_v our_o high_a obligation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sect._n 15_o 3._o all_o the_o work_n then_o which_o we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v be_v to_o examine_v the_o liturgy_n itself_o and_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v require_v to_o do_v whether_o this_o be_v evil_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o this_o case_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v our_o practice_n admit_v no_o other_o consideration_n for_o the_o law_n be_v make_v and_o a_o law_n be_v grant_v to_o have_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v there_o be_v some_o sin_n the_o lawgiver_n or_o inequality_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o law_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o it_o may_v be_v or_o we_o wish_v it_o be_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n require_v be_v not_o antecedent_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v yet_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o lawful_a to_o be_v perform_v there_o be_v without_o all_o peradventure_o a_o obligation_n upon_o conscience_n to_o perform_v they_o sect._n 16_o let_v we_o then_o examine_v the_o matter_n of_o
this_o law_n it_o be_v this_o it_o enjoin_v all_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o usâ—_n this_o form_n of_o confession_n prayer_n praise_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o rite_n therein_o prescribe_v in_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n now_o there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a reason_n why_o any_o shall_v refuse_v conformity_n to_o this_o law_n but_o what_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o head_n the_o unlawfulnesse_n or_o the_o inexpediency_n not_o of_o the_o constitution_n but_o of_o the_o practice_n and_o if_o i_o satisfy_v these_o two_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o unlawful_a nor_o inexpedient_a i_o be_o sure_a i_o shall_v do_v enough_o to_o justify_v yea_o consider_v the_o law_n upon_o we_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o practice_n to_o any_o rational_a man_n chap._n iii_o the_o liturgy_n examine_v and_o 1._o that_o a_o prescribe_a form_n be_v not_o unlawful_a prove_v sect._n 1_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v consider_v be_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o liturgy_n for_o this_o be_v the_o main_a and_o this_o be_v clear_v the_o matter_n of_o expediency_n consider_v the_o law_n require_v it_o will_v soon_o be_v resolve_v here_o then_o our_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o form_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a or_o that_o may_v not_o be_v use_v without_o sin_n sect._n 2_o upon_o serious_a consideration_n with_o the_o best_a eye_n and_o judgement_n which_o i_o have_v have_v also_o in_o view_n those_o many_o exception_n both_o former_o and_o of_o late_o make_v against_o it_o i_o must_v serious_o profess_v that_o i_o can_v find_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o may_v use_v and_o submit_v to_o without_o sin_n and_o real_o be_v convince_v that_o we_o lawful_o may_v do_v so_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o i_o must_v conclude_v we_o must_v do_v so_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n that_o enjoin_v it_o in_o this_o case_n therefore_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o myself_o and_o other_o for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v as_o brute_n but_o as_o rational_a creature_n who_o be_v to_o know_v what_o and_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o obey_v it_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o we_o to_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v well_o impose_v but_o be_v impose_v whether_o may_v we_o lawful_o use_v it_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o fit_a to_o make_v such_o a_o law_n for_o of_o this_o we_o be_v not_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o law_n be_v make_v how_o far_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o this_o be_v our_o proper_a work_n 1._o sect._n 3_o the_o question_n then_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v our_o practice_n be_v not_o whether_o our_o superior_n may_v just_o enjoin_v this_o service_n and_o require_v this_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n upon_o such_o severe_a penalty_n practice_n the_o question_n true_o state_v as_o to_o our_o practice_n though_o i_o judge_v they_o may_v yet_o for_o i_o let_v every_o one_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n so_o as_o he_o publish_v nothing_o of_o it_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n or_o raise_v in_o man_n a_o evil_a opinion_n of_o their_o governor_n negative_o negative_o nor_o suffer_v their_o own_o heart_n to_o despise_v or_o have_v a_o grudge_n against_o or_o ill_a thought_n of_o their_o ruler_n or_o their_o authority_n god_n have_v unquestionable_o bind_v all_o by_o his_o most_o righteous_a law_n 23.5_o law_n exed_a 22_o 28._o act_n 23.5_o not_o to_o revile_v the_o god_n or_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o judge_n and_o ruler_n who_o be_v as_o god_n and_o this_o law_n forbid_v not_o only_a reproach_n and_o calumny_n by_o the_o tongue_n but_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o 10.20_o the_o eccl._n 10.20_o thought_n also_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v use_v both_o in_o moses_n and_o solomon_n and_o signify_v not_o only_o open_a rail_n or_o blaspheme_v but_o in_o the_o primary_n and_o first_o notion_n any_o vilify_a contemn_v or_o slight_v we_o may_v not_o open_o rail_v on_o they_o like_o those_o impure_a sectary_n who_o 8._o who_o judas_n 8._o despise_v dominion_n and_o blaspheme_v dignity_n nor_o privy_o detract_v from_o they_o nor_o in_o our_o thought_n contemn_v or_o slight_o regard_v they_o for_o they_o be_v 82.6_o be_v psal_n 82.6_o god_n and_o to_o be_v reverence_v as_o well_o as_o obey_v their_o name_n and_o honour_n be_v sacred_a as_o well_o as_o their_o person_n sect._n 4_o 2._o the_o question_n only_o be_v this_o we_o see_v what_o be_v enjoin_v by_o a_o law_n that_o bear_v the_o undoubted_a stamp_n and_o character_n of_o a_o law_n of_o england_n whether_o and_o how_o far_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o obey_v it_o or_o thus_o whether_o may_v these_o prayer_n and_o rite_n proâ—ed_v positive_o and_o the_o affirmation_n proâ—ed_v have_v be_v lawful_o use_v by_o we_o have_v they_o not_o be_v command_v and_o so_o now_o this_o use_n become_v a_o duty_n be_v command_v for_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a that_o what_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o become_v a_o duty_n when_o enjoin_v even_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o brethren_n who_o have_v declare_v 4._o declare_v due_a account_n etc._n etc._n to_o his_o majesty_n p._n 4._o that_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o contribute_v their_o part_n and_o interest_n to_o the_o utmost_a for_o the_o promote_a of_o holiness_n unity_n and_o obedience_n to_o ruler_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n and_o i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o former_a that_o it_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n to_o use_v they_o consider_v simple_o in_o themselves_o have_v they_o not_o be_v enjoin_v and_o therefore_o must_v conclude_v it_o now_o a_o duty_n to_o use_v they_o and_o a_o sin_n not_o to_o use_v they_o be_v enjoin_v during_o the_o stand_n of_o that_o law_n which_o enjoin_v they_o sect._n 5_o the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a upon_o the_o former_a principle_n that_o if_o it_o lawful_o may_v be_v do_v then_o in_o obedience_n to_o a_o law_n it_o must_v be_v do_v for_o i_o have_v purposely_o wave_v here_o the_o term_n of_o indifferent_a which_o have_v occasion_v so_o much_o dispute_v and_o man_n have_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n some_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v indifferent_a which_o be_v a_o middle_n between_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a absurd_o enough_o when_o these_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a be_v such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v no_o middle_n between_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v do_v must_v be_v one_o or_o the_o other_o other_o not_o so_o irrational_o yet_o not_o very_o clear_o account_v that_o indifferent_a which_o stand_v equal_o relate_v to_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o neither_o one_o or_o tother_o when_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v any_o one_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o action_n which_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o such_o circumstance_n as_o will_v denominate_v it_o either_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o judge_v nothing_o to_o be_v indifferent_a to_o be_v do_v or_o forbear_v for_o of_o such_o thing_n we_o speak_v which_o have_v not_o some_o measure_n of_o goodness_n in_o it_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o evil_a can_v be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v forbear_v it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v but_o there_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n which_o either_o may_v be_v do_v or_o may_v be_v forbear_v at_o some_o time_n and_o place_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o indifferent_a and_o what_o may_v be_v do_v must_v be_v good_a so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v do_v i_o take_v therefore_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o be_v that_o which_o stand_v equal_o oppose_v or_o relate_v to_o a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o to_o a_o sin_n such_o as_o we_o be_v not_o necessary_o oblige_v to_o do_v nor_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o but_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o itself_o we_o may_v lawful_o either_o do_v it_o or_o forbear_v it_o now_o a_o law_n come_v and_o determine_v we_o either_o way_n though_o there_o be_v a_o indifferency_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o indifferency_n in_o our_o obedience_n to_o a_o law_n and_o real_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n require_v to_o be_v lawful_a we_o can_v deny_v but_o we_o may_v lawful_o obey_v and_o if_o we_o obey_v not_o where_o we_o lawful_o may_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n will_v acquit_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o resist_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o command_v of_o men._n sect._n 6_o the_o antecedent_n be_v only_o doubt_v whether_o this_o liturgy_n or_o these_o rite_n prescribe_v may_v without_o sin_n or_o lawful_o be_v use_v i_o be_o clear_o satisfy_v in_o the_o affirmative_a that_o
and_o beg_a repentance_n and_o remission_n some_o confession_n of_o weakness_n blindness_n infidelity_n and_o pray_v for_o strength_n illumination_n and_o faith_n prayer_n for_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o be_v not_o all_o these_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o command_v of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o matter_n of_o they_o according_a to_o god_n will_v it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o insist_v upon_o particular_n sect._n 5_o only_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o those_o reverend_n divine_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a persuasion_n among_o all_o their_o exception_n to_o our_o present_a form_n have_v not_o in_o any_o one_o charge_v this_o book_n with_o matter_n of_o impiety_n or_o material_a evil_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o prayer_n and_o form_n of_o public_a administration_n and_o to_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n i_o shall_v give_v my_o thought_n hereafter_o so_o as_o the_o use_n of_o they_o shall_v involve_v any_o one_o in_o sin_n yea_o to_o the_o contrary_a they_o have_v these_o expression_n 1._o expression_n account_v of_o all_o proceed_v p._n 1._o we_o have_v a_o high_a and_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o those_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o other_o who_o be_v the_o first_o compiler_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o do_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a work_n for_o that_o time_n if_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a then_o it_o can_v be_v sinful_a now_o again_o exception_n again_o ibid._n p._n 11._o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o several_a exception_n the_o thing_n themselves_o viz._n there_o except_v against_o and_z desire_v to_o be_v remove_v not_o be_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n nor_o the_o essential_o of_o public_a worship_n if_o so_o then_o certain_o much_o may_v be_v comply_v with_o and_o conform_v to_o in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n for_o the_o main_a and_o these_o not_o be_v essential_o of_o worship_n they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o prohibition_n deut._n 12.32_o so_o much_o urge_v for_o peace_n sake_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o those_o in_o authority_n and_o again_o exception_n again_o ibid._n p._n 32._o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o particul_n exception_n we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o deprave_v or_o reproach_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n then_o certain_o they_o charge_v it_o not_o with_o any_o matter_n of_o impiety_n or_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n for_o that_o be_v a_o just_a reproach_n enough_o sect._n 6_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v reckon_v many_o expression_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o need_v amendment_n or_o possible_o to_o want_v a_o favourable_a construction_n or_o that_o may_v be_v express_v better_a but_o all_o this_o amount_v not_o nor_o be_v they_o by_o they_o urge_v to_o that_o purpose_n to_o a_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v evil_a or_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o use_v they_o it_o only_o oblige_v we_o so_o much_o to_o consult_v the_o honour_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o put_v that_o just_a interpretation_n upon_o they_o and_o since_o they_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o but_o may_v be_v use_v without_o sin_n to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o our_o proper_a governor_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o our_o conception_n that_o we_o can_v do_v better_o do_v not_o free_v we_o at_o all_o from_o obey_v the_o the_o law_n which_o command_v the_o use_n of_o these_o whereby_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o tie_v up_o but_o that_o at_o some_o time_n as_o in_o the_o pulpit_n before_o sermon_n we_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o conceive_a prayer_n also_o but_o to_o clear_v this_o matter_n more_o distinct_o sect._n 7_o there_o be_v indeed_o many_o exception_n give_v in_o which_o from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n and_o many_o extend_v they_o further_o than_o those_o brethren_n do_v intend_v or_o offer_v they_o for_o they_o use_v they_o only_o as_o argument_n for_o a_o emendation_n to_o satisfy_v the_o scruple_n of_o some_o who_o can_v either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o bard_o comply_v with_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o as_o a_o mean_n in_o their_o thought_n to_o promote_v peace_n and_o unity_n but_o other_o present_o conclude_v they_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o to_o make_v the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n utter_o unlawful_a and_o begin_v to_o think_v some_o strange_a horrid_a thing_n impose_v upon_o they_o i_o shall_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o most_o material_a objection_n and_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o charge_v upon_o this_o book_n of_o so_o dire_a a_o aspect_n as_o to_o make_v minister_n afraid_a of_o it_o or_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v it_o or_o people_n to_o hear_v it_o sect._n 8_o the_o exception_n be_v many_o and_o numerous_a and_o people_n that_o hear_v of_o so_o many_o present_o think_v they_o all_o of_o a_o nature_n that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o damn_v the_o book_n but_o especial_o when_o such_o a_o juvent_fw-la a_o ut_fw-la quae_fw-la now_o prosunt_fw-la singula_fw-la juncta_fw-la juvent_fw-la multitude_n of_o enormity_n be_v charge_v upon_o it_o they_o be_v too_o willing_a to_o believe_v it_o guilty_a whereas_o those_o brethren_n confess_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o 11._o a_o account_v of_o proc._n p._n 11._o various_a nature_n for_o some_o they_o grant_v be_v of_o inferior_a consiaeration_n verbal_a rather_o than_o material_a then_o sure_o i_o be_o these_o be_v not_o sit_v subject_n of_o contention_n we_o may_v use_v they_o notwithstanding_o and_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o very_a great_a transgression_n if_o we_o shall_v disobey_v a_o establish_a law_n and_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o no_o high_a consideration_n than_o which_o be_v only_o verbal_a sect._n 9_o against_o other_o they_o plead_v but_o as_o dubious_a and_o disputable_a as_o not_o have_v a_o clear_a foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o warrant_n for_o such_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v not_o clear_a scripture_n for_o their_o particular_a warrant_n nor_o be_v this_o always_o necessary_a in_o many_o case_n a_o general_a warrant_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o if_o there_o be_v not_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o unlawful_a in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o i_o statuta_fw-la majorum_fw-la prolege_n tenenda_fw-la the_o practice_n of_o our_o father_n and_o the_o command_n of_o our_o superior_n the_o establishment_n of_o our_o own_o church_n must_v be_v a_o law_n and_o be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o if_o they_o be_v dubious_a it_o be_v not_o certain_a we_o shall_v sin_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v sin_v against_o a_o 13.2_o a_o rom._n 13.2_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o disobey_v the_o law_n of_o our_o superior_n which_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n our_o brethren_n confess_v 4._o confess_v due_a account_n to_o his_o majesty_n p._n 4._o that_o public_a judgement_n belong_v to_o public_a person_n and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n then_o without_o doubt_n in_o such_o dubious_a matter_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o exalt_v his_o own_o understanding_n above_o its_o worth_n and_o office_n nor_o erroneous_o pretend_v god_n law_n against_o the_o just_a command_n of_o his_o superior_n nor_o the_o do_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o be_v sin_n sect._n 10_o but_o some_o thing_n they_o say_v there_o be_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o to_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o if_o there_o be_v indeed_o such_o real_a corruption_n i_o know_v none_o that_o plead_v for_o they_o none_o do_v i_o know_v but_o will_v have_v such_o reform_v and_o not_o submit_v to_o all_o conscientious_o agree_v to_o that_o apostolical_a maxim_n 5.29_o maxim_n act._n 5.29_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n but_o then_o let_v those_o who_o disobey_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o hand_n that_o these_o thing_n wherein_o they_o obey_v not_o be_v real_o such_o as_o be_v pretend_v not_o seem_v only_o but_o real_o corrupt_v and_o repuguant_n to_o the_o holy_a rule_n sect._n 11_o 2._o note_v that_o nothing_o be_v say_v to_o be_v corrupt_a or_o indeed_o to_o carry_v such_o a_o repugnancy_n but_o only_o that_o some_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v and_o to_o do_v so_o now_o though_o such_o a_o apparency_n may_v be_v a_o argument_n and_o so_o only_o they_o use_v it_o to_o plead_v for_o a_o alteration_n and_o do_v just_o require_v such_o amendment_n where_o there_o will_v not_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n a_o great_a mischief_n by_o a_o change_n than_o there_o be_v inconvenience_n in_o the_o non-alteration_n or_o can_v be_v good_a
material_o evil_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a to_o use_v they_o be_v establish_v and_o then_o these_o not_o be_v unlawful_a our_o zeal_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o our_o superior_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n be_v abundant_o enough_o to_o engage_v all_o sober_a christian_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o establishment_n chap._n x._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o our_o liturgy_n and_o this_o practice_n show_v to_o be_v 1._o no_o argument_n of_o weakness_n 2._o no_o plea_n for_o idleness_n in_o the_o ministry_n but_o 3._o from_o conscience_n of_o duty_n sect._n 1_o have_v now_o vindicated_n our_o establish_a liturgy_n from_o all_o considerable_a exception_n both_o as_o to_o the_o form_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o but_o may_v add_v at_o least_o with_o many_o some_o strength_n to_o this_o argument_n to_o add_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n in_o this_o case_n who_o look_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o this_o book_n as_o burden_n enough_o yet_o conform_v unto_o it_o and_o think_v they_o may_v lawful_o do_v so_o yea_o judge_v that_o during_o such_o a_o law_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v so_o rather_o than_o forsake_v their_o station_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o but_o one_o testimony_n yet_o that_o instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la because_o he_o declare_v not_o only_o his_o own_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o all_o it_o be_v the_o so_o often_o cite_v mr._n ball._n for_o a_o set_a form_n or_o stint_a liturgy_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 120._o these_o trial_n of_o the_o groand_n of_o separate_a chap._n 7._o p._n 120._o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o or_o of_o the_o godly_a faithful_a learned_a and_o reverend_a at_o home_n be_v of_o any_o weight_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o complain_v of_o a_o stint_a form_n as_o burdensome_a that_o in_o many_o case_n they_o judge_v it_o expedient_a a_o set_a form_n say_v he_o of_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v approve_v by_o general_z consent_n and_o a_o few_o line_n after_o the_o minister_n at_o home_n to_o who_o the_o use_n of_o common_a prayer_n have_v be_v think_v most_o burdensome_a have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n profess_v their_o like_n and_o approbation_n of_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n sect._n 2_o and_o as_o they_o like_v and_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o a_o lyturgy_n in_o general_n so_o do_v they_o allow_v the_o use_n of_o this_o our_o liturgy_n in_o particular_a and_o they_o think_v no_o fault_n object_v against_o it_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o justify_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n but_o condemn_v it_o as_o schismatical_a for_o so_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o 121._o we_o ball._n ibid._n p._n 121._o they_o have_v evermore_o condemn_v voluntary_a separation_n from_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n or_o negligent_a frequent_v of_o those_o public_a prayer_n they_o have_v ordinary_o use_v the_o communion_n book_n in_o their_o public_a administration_n and_o still_o maintain_v unity_n peace_n and_o love_n with_o they_o who_o in_o some_o particular_n have_v be_v of_o another_o judgement_n all_o this_o say_v he_o be_v so_o notorious_o know_v that_o it_o be_v waste_v labour_n to_o produce_v testimony_n herein_o again_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o one_o we_o have_v these_o expression_n 176._o expression_n ibid._n chap._n 9_o p._n 176._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v it_o speak_v our_o liturgy_n for_o purity_n and_o soundness_n may_v compare_v with_o any_o liturgy_n use_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o mention_v say_v he_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n walk_v worthy_a of_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o strive_v forward_o to_o perfection_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n sect._n 3_o and_o lest_o any_o may_v object_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n much_o decay_v and_o fall_v in_o those_o age_n from_o its_o first_o purity_n he_o ibid._n he_o ball._n ibid._n say_v but_o a_o little_a after_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o may_v hold_v communion_n in_o other_o ordinance_n but_o not_o in_o their_o stint_a liturgy_n for_o in_o those_o time_n of_o all_o other_o part_n the_o liturgy_n be_v most_o pure_a god_n of_o his_o endless_a mercy_n so_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n in_o those_o hard_a and_o evil_a time_n when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v miserable_o and_o dangerous_o corrupt_v in_o respect_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n the_o liturgy_n be_v long_o preserve_v pure_a and_o free_a whereby_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v present_a with_o more_o comfort_n and_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n to_o which_o he_o cit_v several_a testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n note_v in_o the_o basil_n the_o balth._n lyd._n not._n in_o disp_n taborit_fw-fr p._n 133._o illiric_n catal._n test_n l._n 1._o p._n 70_o 71._o musius_fw-la praefat._n in_o anaph_n basil_n margin_n and_o close_v with_o this_o remarkable_a conclusion_n which_o do_v indeed_o speak_v a_o pious_a and_o peaceable_a spirit_n which_o i_o will_v therefore_o desire_v all_o our_o yet_o dissent_v brethren_n serious_o to_o ponder_v and_o consider_v this_o one_o thing_n viz._n the_o purity_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o our_o liturgy_n for_o purity_n and_o soundness_n may_v compare_v with_o the_o best_a of_o they_o this_n say_v he_o due_o consider_v will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o many_o scruple_n and_o may_v serve_v to_o stop_v they_o who_o out_o of_o overgreat_a heat_n and_o forwardness_n be_v ready_a to_o except_v against_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o comfort_n and_o to_o cast_v off_o what_o god_n offer_v because_o they_o can_v enjoy_v what_o they_o desire_v sect._n 4_o thus_o by_o what_o have_v be_v write_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o liturgy_n a_o matter_n of_o impiety_n or_o any_o material_a evil_n and_o then_o the_o use_n of_o it_o can_v be_v charge_v as_o sin_v upon_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v as_o some_o have_v reckon_v some_o expression_n that_o need_v a_o favourable_a interpretation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v for_o they_o already_o be_v so_o but_o appear_v to_o be_v sound_a suppose_v some_o that_o may_v be_v express_v better_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o and_o may_v be_v use_v without_o sin_n our_o private_a thought_n that_o we_o can_v do_v better_o can_v free_v we_o from_o obey_v the_o law_n which_o command_v the_o use_n of_o these_o though_o yet_o we_o be_v also_o leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o conceive_a prayer_n in_o the_o pulpit_n according_a to_o occur_v necessity_n and_o emergency_n provide_v we_o keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o general_a rule_n whence_o it_o will_v also_o be_v evidence_v that_o our_o use_n of_o this_o liturgy_n be_v 1._o sect._n 5_o no_o argument_n of_o weakness_n or_o inability_n in_o the_o minister_n who_o conform_v unto_o the_o law_n in_o this_o use_n the_o world_n shall_v bear_v we_o witness_v and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o year_n that_o be_v past_a wherein_o we_o be_v not_o permit_v but_o forcible_o hinder_v from_o this_o use_v of_o the_o liturgy_n shall_v attest_v for_o we_o that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o holy_a administration_n we_o hope_v acceptable_o to_o god_n and_o with_o as_o much_o sobriety_n gravity_n modesty_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v it_o not_o be_v count_v arrogance_n and_o boast_v if_o we_o say_v as_o any_o of_o the_o contrary-minded_n 2._o sect._n 6_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o argument_n of_o or_o plea_n for_o idleness_n for_o our_o work_n be_v all_o one_o our_o preach_a as_o frequent_v and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o pain_n of_o lung_n which_o be_v not_o little_a in_o so_o much_o speak_v it_o be_v now_o more_o when_o we_o both_o use_v all_o this_o and_o continue_v our_o preach_v also_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n can_v be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v nor_o from_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o if_o man_n through_o their_o own_o laziness_n abuse_v it_o let_v they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v charge_v only_o with_o the_o crime_n be_v it_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v a_o idle_a ministry_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o abovecited_a etc._n abovecited_a ball._n trial_n of_o ground_n of_o separ_fw-la chap._n 4._o answ_n to_o obj_fw-la 8._o where_o he_o that_o please_v may_v find_v and_o peruse_v these_o evidence_n of_o antiquity_n chrysost_n in_o genel_n
hom._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 8_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 31_o etc._n etc._n et_fw-la conc._n 3._o the_o lazar_n hom._n 2._o &_o 5._o in_o math._n hom._n 10._o in_o joan_n hom._n 5._o &_o 6._o ad_fw-la pop._n ant._n hom._n 9_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la coloss_n aug._n in_o joh._n tract_n 9.16_o 21_o 29_o 35_o 37_o 50._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n in_o evang._n serm_n 15._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n ser._n 5_o 6._o possidon_n in_o vitâ_fw-la aug._n cap._n 21_o etc._n etc._n orig._n hom._n 6._o in_o levit._n council_n carth._n 4._o can._n 2._o council_n antioch_n can._n 17_o 18._o council_n tolet._n 3_o can._n 7._o council_n mogun_n can._n 25_o etc._n etc._n ball_n have_v well_o observe_v and_o gather_v together_o very_a many_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o abetter_n maintainer_n and_o in_o part_n deviser_n of_o stint_a liturgy_n have_v be_v and_o for_o ever_o will_v be_v renown_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o their_o constant_a continual_a and_o unwearied_a pain_n and_o industry_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o orious_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o cyprian_a ambrose_n chrysostom_n and_o augustine_n do_v all_o of_o they_o allow_v and_o approve_v some_o of_o they_o devise_v stint_v form_n of_o liturgy_n and_o yet_o who_o almost_o for_o diligence_n and_o labour_n in_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o they_o of_o their_o learning_n and_o zeal_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n for_o three_o of_o they_o there_o be_v plentiful_a testimony_n that_o they_o preach_v every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n and_o year_n at_o lest_o once_o or_o twice_o without_o fail_n you_o have_v hear_v yesterday_o you_o shall_v hear_v to_o morrow_n be_v common_a in_o their_o tractate_v and_o homily_n augustine_n even_o to_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o sickness_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n cheerful_o and_o bold_o with_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o without_o intermission_n at_o all_o the_o like_a diligence_n be_v note_v in_o other_o who_o live_v before_o and_o about_o those_o time_n in_o all_o which_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v in_o use_n consider_v then_o i_o say_v this_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n can_v be_v no_o argument_n of_o and_o consider_v the_o strict_a injunction_n of_o counsel_n for_o sedulity_n in_o preach_v exhort_v instruct_v the_o people_n even_o when_o they_o require_v also_o the_o use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n this_o can_v be_v no_o plea_n for_o or_o mean_n to_o make_v a_o idle_a ministry_n 3._o sect._n 7_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n that_o oblige_v we_o and_o real_o and_o cordial_o to_o consult_v the_o benefit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n under_o our_o charge_n that_o do_v engage_v we_o the_o use_n of_o this_o establish_a form_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o sinful_a to_o be_v comply_v with_o no_o part_n of_o it_o evil_a or_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o certain_o it_o can_v become_v unlawful_a by_o be_v command_v for_o what_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v without_o a_o command_n can_v be_v make_v sinful_a by_o a_o command_n unless_o obedience_n itself_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o sin_n and_o nothing_o in_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v sinful_a but_o to_o obey_v authority_n and_o i_o judge_v that_o to_o those_o who_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n and_o the_o obligation_n it_o have_v upon_o conscience_n that_o which_o before_o be_v only_o lawful_a now_o have_v the_o fiat_n from_o authority_n become_v a_o duty_n chap._n xi_o the_o people_n exhort_v to_o charity_n and_o obedience_n and_o attendance_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 1_o we_o have_v see_v what_o may_v engage_v minister_n to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n let_v it_o not_o be_v account_v impertinent_a if_o i_o now_o add_v a_o few_o word_n to_o the_o people_n for_o in_o deed_n the_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o popular_a clamour_n and_o those_o be_v ready_a to_o except_v against_o this_o book_n who_o neither_o understand_v where_o it_o be_v faulty_a nor_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v nor_o have_v ever_o serious_o consider_v the_o form_n the_o matter_n necessity_n or_o conveniency_n and_o expediency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v from_o such_o people_n mouth_n that_o those_o volley_n of_o reproach_n and_o black_a slander_n of_o ungodly_a superstitious_a man_n idle_a and_o idol_n shepherd_n dumb_a dog_n etc._n etc._n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o those_o minister_n who_o conscientious_o conform_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o liturgy_n though_o they_o be_v otherwise_o as_o holy_a humble_a and_o charitable_a in_o their_o life_n as_o able_a learned_a faithful_a and_o painful_a diligent_a preacher_n as_o any_o they_o be_v such_o people_n who_o froward_o forsake_v their_o own_o pastor_n though_o never_o so_o able_a only_o because_o of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o run_v after_o those_o only_o who_o use_v it_o not_o or_o when_o they_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o hear_v from_o any_o other_o either_o whole_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n for_o the_o liturgy_n sake_n or_o else_o will_v not_o present_v themselves_o there_o till_o the_o time_n of_o this_o service_n be_v pass_v too_o many_o thus_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n because_o they_o be_v not_o dispense_v their_o own_o way_n and_o i_o do_v hearty_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o at_o least_o to_o follow_v after_o lie_v vanity_n as_o these_o two_o be_v by_o the_o 8._o the_o ionas_n 2_o 8._o prophet_n join_v together_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n in_o the_o land_n whether_o these_o sally_n of_o intemperance_n these_o virulent_a violence_n of_o unruly_a tongue_n these_o divide_v carriage_n can_v be_v judge_v or_o rational_o deem_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n or_o that_o temper_n of_o spirit_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v or_o agreeable_a to_o those_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o piety_n that_o purity_n and_o unity_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v so_o express_o engage_v all_o his_o disciple_n to_o walk_v in_o sect._n 2_o let_v i_o serious_o entreat_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o these_o carriage_n as_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v they_o also_o to_o the_o sentiment_n even_o of_o the_o sober_a old_a nonconformist_n who_o have_v both_o ordinary_o use_v this_o book_n themselves_o in_o the_o public_a administration_n maintain_v still_o peace_n and_o unity_n with_o those_o of_o a_o different_a judgement_n and_o as_o 10._o as_o see_v above_o chap._n 10._o before_o be_v show_v condemn_v as_o the_o voluntary_a separation_n upon_o pretence_n of_o fault_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o people_n from_o the_o public_a assembly_n so_o their_o negligent_a frequent_v of_o these_o public_a prayer_n and_o real_o to_o a_o consider_v christian_a the_o same_o argument_n which_o do_v engage_v we_o to_o use_v this_o form_n shall_v have_v a_o force_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n to_o these_o three_o effect_n 1._o sect._n 3_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o charity_n in_o their_o opinion_n and_o censure_n of_o we_o let_v none_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o call_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o judge_v all_o those_o man_n ungodly_a formal_a superstitious_a etc._n etc._n who_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o establish_a law_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n when_o they_o have_v such_o obligation_n upon_o their_o conscience_n even_o from_o god_n to_o do_v so_o and_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v as_o without_o doubt_v many_o be_v and_o it_o be_v only_o their_o own_o fault_n if_o they_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o to_o god_n in_o these_o office_n with_o holy_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n with_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o hope_n in_o true_a contrition_n and_o brokennesse_n of_o spirit_n with_o inflame_a affection_n and_o with_o as_o much_o devotion_n as_o any_o else_o in_o any_o other_o way_n of_o worship_n whatsoever_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n must_v not_o lay_v a_o aspersion_n or_o reproach_n upon_o that_o service_n which_o they_o and_o all_o other_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v any_o more_o than_o as_o great_a personal_a miscarriage_n of_o some_o of_o another_o persuasion_n can_v prove_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o their_o persuasion_n 11.9_o persuasion_n mat._n 18.7_o luke_n 17.1_o 2_o cor._n 11.9_o scandal_n will_v arise_v and_o all_o side_n will_v afford_v matter_n enough_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o indeed_o no_o scandal_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o side_v 13._o side_v 1_o cor._n 3.3_o 4._o &_o 16.1_o v._o 12_o 13._o make_v party_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o this_o way_n another_z i_o be_o of_o
that_o a_o three_o of_o another_o when_o we_o be_v 6._o be_v 1_o cor._n 12.13_o eph._n 4.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o shall_v be_v 3.28_o be_v gal_n 3.28_o all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o it_o be_v therefore_o our_o duty_n so_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n as_o to_o remember_v the_o 17.1_o the_o luke_n 17.1_o woe_n to_o he_o by_o who_o these_o come_v so_o to_o be_v careful_a that_o none_o cast_v a_o stone_n 8.7_o stone_n john_n 8.7_o till_o he_o be_v certain_a that_o himself_o be_v clear_a that_o none_o pretend_v to_o take_v out_o a_o mote_n 5._o mote_n mat_n 7.3_o 4_o 5._o from_o his_o brother_n eye_n until_o he_o have_v first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n in_o his_o own_o sure_o i_o be_o while_o we_o give_v way_n to_o recrimination_n and_o reproach_n of_o person_n we_o shall_v never_o hope_v to_o see_v that_o peace_n and_o love_n which_o the_o gospel_n so_o strict_o charge_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a 12.18_o possible_a rom._n 12.18_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v upon_o all_o 3.11_o all_o heb._n 12.14_o 1_o pet._n 3.11_o the_o follower_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o 9.6_o the_o isa_n 9.6_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o who_o gospel_n be_v a_o 6.15_o a_o rom._n 10.19_o eph._n 6.15_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n and_o beside_o this_o general_a obligation_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o sober_a christian_n have_v this_o particular_a also_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o charity_n in_o their_o censure_n of_o we_o who_o use_v this_o book_n because_o what_o we_o do_v herein_o we_o do_v in_o conformity_n to_o and_o as_o oblige_v by_o a_o law_n our_o judgement_n be_v not_o convince_v of_o sin_n or_o any_o material_a evil_n in_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v god_n himself_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n that_o command_v it_o and_o it_o be_v then_o at_o least_o our_o duty_n to_o use_v it_o 2._o sect._n 4_o i_o will_v from_o hence_o also_o entreat_v all_o pious_a christian_n not_o to_o consider_v person_n but_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o this_o that_o they_o will_v 2.1_o will_v jam._n 2.1_o not_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o persous_a this_o be_v sad_a that_o some_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o displease_v both_o with_o the_o liturgy_n as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o and_o with_o those_o minister_n that_o use_v it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o though_o they_o be_v their_o proper_a pastor_n and_o able_a and_o faithful_a one_o too_o under_o who_o ministry_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v place_v they_o and_o they_o may_v warrantable_o expect_v a_o blessing_n far_a soon_o than_o by_o straggle_v abroad_o and_o all_o the_o reason_n they_o can_v afford_v be_v because_o there_o be_v such_o and_o such_o man_n who_o they_o esteem_v godly_a and_o possible_o be_v so_o and_o learned_a man_n which_o will_v not_o or_o do_v at_o least_o scruple_n to_o use_v it_o but_o the_o 3_o the_o see_v the_o case_n of_o example_n large_o and_o a_o solid_o handle_v by_o that_o reverend_n judicious_a dr._n now_o bishop_n saunderson_n in_o his_o lecture_n of_o conscience_n lect._n 3_o example_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o those_o who_o we_o account_v the_o best_a be_v not_o the_o rule_n for_o we_o to_o go_v by_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o consider_v person_n or_o inquire_v who_o do_v so_o or_o so_o but_o thing_n and_o reason_n what_o they_o do_v and_o why_o they_o shall_v or_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o omne_fw-la so_o ipse_fw-la bernardus_n non_fw-la videt_fw-la omne_fw-la the_o most_o learned_a man_n see_v not_o all_o thing_n the_o best_a man_n have_v their_o error_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o devout_a father_n have_v their_o naevos_fw-la blemish_n which_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v but_o man_n moses_n abraham_n david_n peter_n paul_n the_o best_a of_o mere_a man_n have_v show_v something_o of_o humane_a infirmity_n which_o may_v be_v blame_v and_o may_v not_o be_v imitate_v and_o if_o example_n of_o man_n be_v once_o make_v our_o rule_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n as_o well_o to_o follow_v man_n in_o error_n as_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o apohle_n himself_o will_v have_v we_o 11.1_o we_o 1_o cor._n 11.1_o follow_v he_o no_o far_o than_o he_o follow_v christ_n when_o therefore_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o see_v a_o stand_a law_n require_v this_o way_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o we_o ourselves_o can_v see_v no_o sin_n in_o join_v in_o it_o we_o must_v know_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o let_v we_o not_o say_v we_o can_v or_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v it_o until_o we_o see_v such_o and_o such_o godly_a man_n use_v it_o or_o because_o they_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o use_n or_o disuse_n of_o this_o or_o that_o form_n be_v never_o make_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o distinguish_a character_n of_o a_o godly_a or_o ungodly_a man_n though_o yet_o i_o confess_v obedience_n to_o lawful_a authority_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n be_v a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o such_o a_o character_n and_o i_o fear_v shall_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n as_o undoubted_o it_o be_v when_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o sure_o one_o day_n it_o will_v then_o that_o such_o and_o such_o learned_a or_o godly_a do_v deny_v this_o use_n or_o practice_v will_v be_v as_o poor_a and_o insignificant_a a_o plea_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v we_o know_v in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n let_v we_o not_o then_o in_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n consider_v what_o such_o or_o such_o man_n do_v but_o what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v and_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o liturgy_n if_o we_o see_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o matter_n enjoin_v as_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n in_o the_o minister_n to_o use_v it_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v while_o the_o law_n command_v it_o though_o other_o refuse_v ler_n all_o who_o be_v conscientious_a and_o peaceable_o mind_v submit_v unto_o it_o for_o 3._o sect._n 5_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o do_v oblige_v minister_n do_v also_o engage_v all_o the_o people_n to_o join_v in_o this_o way_n of_o public_a worship_n if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o other_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o use_v this_o book_n in_o the_o public_a office_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o he_o also_o in_o the_o same_o ministration_n i_o shall_v add_v but_o this_o to_o confirm_v it_o sect._n 6_o it_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a duty_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v join_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o part_n of_o public_a devotion_n and_o worship_n the_o minister_n be_v there_o not_o to_o act_v for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o and_o with_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n must_v go_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o those_o solemn_a service_n in_o prayer_n praise_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v to_o testify_v their_o consent_n by_o say_v amen_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o 106.48_o the_o deut._n 27.15_o psal_n 106.48_o command_n and_o order_n of_o god_n and_o the_o 5.13.8.6_o the_o neh._n 5.13.8.6_o practice_n of_o saint_n yea_o we_o sometime_o read_v how_o the_o minister_n saint_n people_n all_o creature_n join_v in_o praise_n and_o the_o angel_n also_o come_v in_o to_o make_v up_o the_o choir_n and_o join_v their_o amen_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o that_o vision_n to_o st._n john_n 12._o john_n rev._n 5.15_o &_o 7.10_o 12._o twice_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n well_o then_o there_o must_v be_v public_a service_n wherein_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n all_o be_v concern_v and_o all_o must_v join_v and_o if_o so_o than_o these_o thing_n must_v undeniable_o follow_v viz._n 1._o sect._n 7_o that_o these_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v that_o they_o may_v all_o say_v amen_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n 14.16_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.16_o argument_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o minister_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n but_o they_o must_v praywith_o the_o people_n and_o they_o with_o the_o minister_n they_o must_v therefore_o not_o be_v barbarian_n one_o to_o another_o that_o wherein_o all_o must_v join_v must_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o and_o this_o be_v one_o affection_n of_o our_o liturgy_n it_o be_v not_o a_o romish_a missal_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n but_o a_o english_a service_n in_o our_o own_o tongue_n 2._o sect._n 8_o as_o they_o must_v be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n so_o in_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a expression_n
and_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n examine_v and_o justify_v there_o be_v two_o several_a lover_n say_v that_o 64._o that_o august_n in_o psal_n 64._o learned_a father_n which_o have_v build_v two_o several_a city_n 1._o §_o 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n build_v a_o jerusalem_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n build_v a_o babylon_n we_o need_v not_o look_v far_o back_o for_o evidence_n of_o the_o one_o this_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n have_v by_o woeful_a experience_n find_v that_o our_o love_n of_o the_o world_n have_v turn_v our_o jerusalem_n into_o a_o babylon_n our_o unity_n and_o order_n into_o division_n and_o confusion_n and_o consequent_o our_o beauty_n and_o glory_n into_o deformity_n and_o misery_n that_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n we_o change_v our_o love_n 2.15_o love_n 1_o joh_n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o break_v off_o that_o unhappy_a match_n we_o have_v be_v too_o long_o adulterous_a with_o the_o world_n and_o disloyal_a to_o our_o god_n oh_o let_v we_o now_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n for_o a_o perpetual_a separation_n and_o cordial_o resolve_v and_o say_v 2.7_o say_v hos_fw-la 2.7_o we_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o our_o first_o husband_n for_o than_o it_o be_v better_a with_o we_o than_o now_o by_o our_o division_n and_o our_o love_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v almost_o destroy_v oh_o let_v we_o now_o show_v that_o we_o can_v and_o will_v do_v more_o for_o the_o love_n of_o our_o god_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n and_o set_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v break_v down_o oh_o let_v the_o flame_n of_o love_n in_o our_o soul_n ascend_v to_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n then_o shall_v we_o sincere_o study_v and_o endeavour_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n to_o quicken_v these_o flame_n excite_v this_o love_n and_o promote_v this_o peace_n be_v the_o only_a design_n of_o these_o paper_n oh_o let_v my_o peace-offering_a be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o his_o church_n though_o the_o slenderness_n of_o my_o stock_n will_v not_o reach_v to_o a_o 11._o a_o leu._n 5.7_o 11._o lamb_n or_o turtle_n yet_o the_o lord_n with_o who_o 8.12_o who_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o what_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v not_o will_v accept_v this_o free-will-offering_a of_o my_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v but_o as_o 5.11_o as_o leu._n 5.11_o flower_n without_o oil_n even_o 14.31_o even_o leu._n 14.31_o such_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o get_v in_o magnis_fw-la vel_fw-la voluisse_fw-la sit_v est_fw-la §_o 2_o in_o my_o former_a sheet_n i_o have_v consider_v the_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n the_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n about_o government_n discipline_n and_o the_o liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n wherein_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o remove_v all_o considerable_a doubt_n and_o material_a exception_n that_o which_o i_o hope_v may_v satisfy_v the_o sober_a mind_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n impose_v upon_o we_o but_o what_o the_o conscientious_a peaceable_a christian_a may_v and_o while_o enjoin_v by_o such_o authority_n aught_o to_o submit_v and_o conform_v unto_o §_o 3_o there_o be_v now_o but_o one_o thing_n more_o that_o i_o know_v that_o trouble_v we_o the_o matter_n of_o rite_n those_o several_a practice_n and_o observation_n prescribe_v in_o our_o liturgy_n and_o enjoin_v by_o the_o canon_n these_o thing_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v make_v both_o of_o late_a and_o of_o old_a the_o matter_n of_o as_o high_a dispute_n and_o as_o sad_a contention_n as_o the_o church_n ever_o know_v not_o always_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o most_o time_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n both_o the_o over-rigidnesse_n of_o some_o and_o the_o frowardness_n of_o other_o for_o long_o before_o their_o increase_n to_o that_o multitude_n of_o which_o retain_v which_o see_v pref._n to_o com._n pr._n of_o ceremony_n why_o some_o abolish_v and_o some_o retain_v saint_n austin_n be_v say_v to_o complain_v and_o when_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o a_o buse_v to_o vanity_n and_o superstition_n even_o in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n what_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a contention_n be_v there_o about_o the_o time_n of_o one_o feast_n how_o be_v the_o whole_a eastern_a and_o westorn_a church_n divide_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o since_o our_o church_n have_v abolish_v that_o etc._n that_o pref._n to_o com._n pr._n of_o cerem_fw-la etc._n etc._n excessive_a multitude_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o vain_a unprofitable_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n which_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n retain_v only_o those_o that_o conduce_v to_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o edification_n yet_o what_o trouble_v and_o turmoil_v in_o this_o little_a island_n the_o heat_n of_o man_n have_v raise_v heretofore_o and_o do_v still_o continue_v about_o these_o innocent_a thing_n we_o have_v sufficient_o see_v and_o can_v never_o sufficient_o lament_v §_o 4_o but_o what_o great_a crime_n be_v these_o harmless_a rite_n guilty_a of_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o speak_v against_o be_v there_o any_o such_o idolatry_n superstition_n sin_n any_o thing_n of_o so_o horrid_a a_o nature_n in_o these_o or_o any_o one_o of_o these_o that_o a_o pious_a soul_n may_v not_o dare_v to_o approach_v near_o they_o that_o a_o conscientious_a christian_a may_v upon_o no_o term_n obey_v the_o law_n that_o enjoin_v they_o nor_o on_o any_o hand_n conform_v in_o practice_n to_o they_o no_o not_o to_o maintain_v what_o we_o be_v so_o much_o bind_v to_o promote_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v not_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o particular_n whether_o the_o observation_n of_o time_n or_o thing_n for_o we_o have_v but_o these_o two_o to_o consider_v 1._o the_o time_n to_o be_v observe_v 2._o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v in_o the_o sacred_a service_n §_o 5_o 1._o the_o time_n be_v either_o of_o fast_v or_o festivity_n here_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o examine_v the_o fast_n and_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o how_o far_o these_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v observe_v §_o 6_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o fast_n 1._o that_o fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o a_o duty_n and_o upon_o some_o occasion_n to_o be_v public_o and_o solemn_o keep_v and_o observe_v i_o know_v no_o christian_n that_o ever_o yet_o deny_v which_o be_v to_o be_v express_v both_o 1._o in_o external_a humiliation_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o forbearance_n of_o our_o ordinary_a food_n for_o a_o time_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o may_v mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o as_o by_o a_o solemn_a sign_n declare_v that_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o that_o we_o may_v fit_v ourselves_o better_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o more_o earnestness_n in_o our_o suit_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n yea_o and_o in_o lay_v aside_o all_o outward_a glory_n and_o ornament_n and_o forbear_v of_o delicacy_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o must_v take_v for_o the_o necessary_a support_n of_o our_o body_n hence_o we_o read_v of_o those_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n 9.3_o ancient_n 2_o sam._n 3.31_o &_o 13.31_o esth_n 4.1_o psa_fw-la 35.13_o 14._o jon._n 3.6_o 8._o dan._n 9.3_o rent_v their_o clothes_n gird_v with_o sackcloth_n sit_v on_o the_o ground_n lie_v on_o ash_n and_o put_v ash_n on_o their_o head_n bow_v the_o head_n and_o go_v mournful_o it_o can_v become_v a_o solemn_a fast_n to_o appear_v in_o a_o garb_n or_o carriage_n suit_v to_o mirth_n or_o festivity_n but_o 2._o especial_o in_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o heart_n 3.10_o heart_n joel_n 2.12_o 13._o isai_n 58.4_o 5._o ezek._n 18.30_o 31._o 1_o sam._n 7.4_o jon._n 3.10_o a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n that_o man_n resolve_v and_o endeavour_v serious_o to_o cast_v away_o sin_n repent_v and_o reform_v both_o heart_n and_o life_n thus_o to_o fast_o not_o to_o themselves_o but_o 7.5_o but_o zech._n 7.5_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o seek_v his_o face_n and_o favour_n all_o this_o we_o know_v have_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o saint_n for_o its_o warrant_n and_o encouragement_n §_o 7_o the_o proper_a occasion_n of_o such_o solemn_a fast_n be_v 1._o when_o sin_n abound_v that_o we_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v mortify_v and_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n and_o take_v as_o a_o holy_a revenge_n upon_o ourselves_o because_o like_o 32.15_o like_o deut._n 32.15_o jesurun_n we_o have_v wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v against_o our_o god_n we_o
now_o will_v 5._o will_v isai_n 58_o 5._o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o keep_v under_o our_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n that_o we_o may_v testify_v the_o 35.13_o the_o psal_n 35.13_o reality_n of_o our_o sorrow_n the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o repentance_n that_o we_o indeed_o turn_v to_o god_n that_o we_o now_o may_v with_o more_o earnestness_n beg_v 10._o beg_v gen._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o with_o confidence_n hope_v to_o receive_v pardon_n or_o 2._o when_o 20._o when_o jud._n 20_o 26._o 1_o sam._n 7.6_o dan._n 9.3_o 2_o chron._n 20.3_o esth_n 4.1_o 16._o joel_n 1.3_o with_o 2.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 1_o king_n 21.29_o 2_o king_n 22.19_o 20._o judgement_n be_v upon_o we_o or_o expect_v or_o fear_v to_o humble_a our_o soul_n and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v and_o pray_v that_o so_o we_o may_v avert_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n or_o 3._o when_o some_o eminent_a service_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o which_o be_v require_v a_o especial_a assistance_n when_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v to_o be_v send_v up_o when_o 14.23_o when_o act._n 13.3_o 4._o &_o 14.23_o apostle_n or_o preacher_n to_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o send_v out_o to_o minister_n to_o the_o gentile_n in_o these_o and_o such_o case_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o fast_a that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o more_o serious_a in_o our_o repentance_n so_o more_o fervent_a in_o our_o prayer_n more_o quick_a and_o lively_a in_o all_o those_o holy_a performance_n full_a stomach_n beget_v heaviness_n and_o security_n and_o a_o fill_v body_n be_v more_o stupid_a and_o dull_a that_o the_o sole_n can_v so_o nimble_o perform_v its_o operation_n for_o this_o end_n i_o suppose_v do_v 2.37_o do_v luk._n 2.37_o anna_n the_o prophetess_n in_o the_o gospel_n join_v fast_n to_o her_o prayer_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v she_o may_v better_v fit_a her_o soul_n and_o compose_v her_o spirit_n for_o her_o devotion_n for_o this_o reason_n among_o other_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v so_o often_o 7.5_o often_o mat._n 17.21_o 1_o cor._n 7.5_o fast_v and_o prayer_n join_v together_o §_o 8_o 2._o that_o the_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n may_v appoint_v the_o set_v and_o solemn_a day_n of_o such_o fast_n and_o religious_a exercise_n i_o think_v all_o sober_a pious_a man_n do_v as_o little_a doubt_n i_o need_v not_o cite_v the_o state_v fast_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n nor_o those_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o elder_a time_n our_o own_o constant_a practice_n show_v that_o we_o have_v ever_o esteem_v it_o lawful_a and_o have_v obey_v how_o frequent_a be_v it_o for_o our_o king_n and_o parliament_n upon_o solemn_a occasion_n to_o appoint_v day_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o seek_v god_n whether_o to_o remove_v his_o judgement_n or_o to_o bless_v some_o great_a work_n in_o hand_n and_o who_o ever_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n question_v this_o and_o this_o not_o only_o upon_o particular_a emergent_a occasion_n but_o at_o constant_a time_n state_v and_o fix_v for_o those_o who_o may_v command_v a_o fast_a at_o one_o time_n may_v also_o another_o and_o upon_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o occasion_n continue_v also_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o fast_a as_o with_o we_o we_o be_v for_o some_o year_n enjoin_v by_o royal_a authority_n and_o do_v observe_v a_o monthly_a fast_a and_o if_o monthly_a the_o same_o by_o like_a authority_n may_v be_v do_v quarterly_o or_o yearly_a for_o ever_o these_o constant_a occasion_n for_o ever_o continue_v while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o state_n of_o corruption_n and_o the_o church_n continue_v militant_a these_o thing_n be_v in_o general_n acknowledge_v in_o thesi_fw-la but_o §_o 9_o 3._o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o hypothesis_n and_o a_o particular_a case_n we_o find_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n fast_o the_o lent_n or_o quadrage_n fast_o the_o main_a exception_n be_v to_o the_o lent_n or_o quadragessimall_n fast_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o make_v one_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o conference_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o liturgy_n to_o countenance_v the_o lent_n as_o a_o religious_a fast_o etc._n etc._n §_o 10_o now_o as_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o lent_n i_o shall_v propound_v but_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a constitution_n be_v evident_a constitution_n state_v and_o vindicate_v 1._o as_o a_o civil_a constitution_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n within_o the_o sphere_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magisrate_a and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o 5._o eliz._n forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n for_o a_o time_n upon_o a_o politic_a consideration_n for_o the_o breed_n of_o cattle_n the_o health_n of_o man_n body_n the_o encouragement_n of_o fish_v and_o navigation_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o wholesome_a and_o good_a law_n may_v not_o be_v question_v and_o that_o so_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v toobey_v none_o that_o i_o know_v deni_v let_v we_o do_v so_o much_o let_v we_o obey_v the_o law_n in_o this_o abstinence_n and_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o though_o every_o man_n do_v abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n this_o matter_n not_o our_o peace_n will_v be_v sufficient_o secure_v if_o we_o may_v obey_v the_o constitution_n so_o far_o as_o the_o law_n require_v we_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n that_o any_o sober_a peaceable_a man_n can_v have_v to_o start_v a_o new_a question_n and_o find_v out_o a_o scruple_n to_o be_v a_o plea_n for_o disobedience_n upon_o a_o dispute_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o observance_n 2._o §_o 11_o yet_o consider_v it_o also_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o religious_a observation_n be_v this_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n own_v 2._o as_o a_o religious_a abâ—â—â—ation_n how_o far_o to_o be_v own_v so_o criminal_a and_o so_o unlawful_a that_o it_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v admit_v consider_v it_o well_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o 1._o can_v it_o be_v criminal_a yea_o be_v it_o not_o laudable_a for_o the_o church_n in_o her_o constitution_n for_o we_o in_o our_o practice_n from_o temporal_a and_o civil_a occurrent_n to_o excit_v and_o promote_v religious_a duty_n do_v not_o christ_n himself_o take_v occasion_n 15._o occasion_n jon._n 4.7_o 15._o from_o the_o water_n of_o jacobs-well_a to_o instruct_v the_o samaritan_n woman_n and_o to_o show_v she_o where_o be_v the_o live_a water_n and_o how_o she_o may_v attain_v it_o and_o from_o to_z from_o joh._n 6_o per_fw-mi to_z the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n take_v occasion_n to_o preach_v himself_o the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n that_o feed_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n either_o in_o the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o politic_a law_n make_v for_o some_o kind_n of_o abstinence_n to_o prescribe_v or_o in_o we_o to_o obey_v such_o a_o prescription_n the_o practice_n of_o a_o religious_a mortification_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a use_n of_o this_o abstinence_n to_o prepare_v our_o soul_n for_o a_o solemn_a communicate_v at_o the_o feast_n approach_v yea_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v commendable_a i_o confess_v my_o eye_n be_v too_o dull_a to_o discover_v 2._o §_o 12_o neither_o do_v this_o clash_n at_o all_o with_o the_o statute_n which_o condemn_v those_o who_o preach_v or_o write_v that_o any_o eat_n of_o fish_n or_o forbear_v of_o flesh_n mention_v there_o be_v of_o any_o necessity_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o other_o politic_a law_n be_v or_o may_v be_v etc._n etc._n for_o who_o do_v so_o who_o say_v so_o the_o statute_n be_v express_v against_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o allow_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o worth_n or_o holiness_n in_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la as_o the_o romanist_n speak_v nor_o put_v any_o difference_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n in_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o time_n perfect_o agreeable_o to_o the_o 20.21_o the_o 1_o cor._n 6.12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o heb._n 13.9_o col_fw-fr 2.16_o 20.21_o apostolical_a canon_n but_o when_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o politic_a law_n the_o church_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o improve_v it_o to_o a_o holy_a end_n and_o from_o a_o civil_a observance_n to_o perform_v a_o holy_a duty_n where_o be_v the_o sin_n where_o be_v the_o contrariety_n who_o ever_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o religion_n in_o eat_v fish_n or_o flesh_n but_o that_o we_o may_v by_o sober_a abstinence_n learn_v to_o practice_v a_o holy_a mortification_n who_o ever_o doubt_v 3._o §_o 13_o if_o we_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v observe_v we_o must_v condemn_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o of_o latter_a and_o corrupt_a but_o
the_o bond_n and_o engagement_n upon_o the_o soul_n yet_o when_o we_o have_v forget_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o add_a sign_n with_o the_o revesent_a application_n of_o it_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v do_v the_o end_n or_o signification_n wherefore_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o crucify_a lord_n these_o as_o external_a circumstance_n may_v have_v no_o small_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o quicken_v the_o affection_n rouse_v up_o the_o memory_n and_o make_v a_o man_n bethink_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v viz._n not_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o trample_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a to_o glory_n in_o it_o bear_v the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o ouch_n or_o frontlet_n on_o his_o brow_n that_o pagan_a turk_n jew_n infidel_n apostate_n atheist_n yea_o the_o very_a devil_n may_v understand_v it_o be_v a_o noverint_fw-la universi_fw-la that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o faith_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n 6.3_o christ_n rom._n 6.3_o into_o who_o death_n he_o be_v baptize_v even_o that_o most_o ignominious_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o now_o to_o the_o defiance_n of_o hell_n sin_n and_o the_o world_n he_o profess_v himself_o a_o soldier_n under_o christ_n his_o cross_n and_o account_v this_o ignominy_n and_o reprouch_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o crown_n §_o 15_o 3._o that_o this_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o unlawful_a as_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o which_o to_o my_o apprehensision_n be_v argumentum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v good_a it_o be_v this_o if_o this_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n evil_a in_o itself_o or_o unlawful_a to_o be_v practise_v then_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sin_n either_o against_o piety_n in_o the_o first_o table_n or_o against_o charity_n in_o the_o second_o but_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o sin_n against_o piety_n nor_o against_o charity_n ergo_fw-la upon_o no_o account_n be_v it_o unlawful_a §_o 16_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o its_o own_o light_n for_o 4.15_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 3.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4.15_o every_o sin_n must_v be_v a_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n and_o consequent_o every_o morall-evill_a must_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n the_o whole_a sum_n and_o substance_n whereof_o be_v comprise_v in_o those_o 8.14_o those_o deut._n 10.4_o decem_fw-la verba_fw-la i._n e._n decem_fw-la edicta_fw-la for_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o esth_n 3.15_o &_o 4.3_o &_o 8.14_o ten_o edict_n of_o the_o 10.1_o the_o exod._n 31.18_o deut._n 9.10_o &_o 10.1_o two_o table_n and_o every_o breach_n thereof_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o of_o these_o two_o and_o so_o consequent_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v a_o branch_n either_o of_o impiety_n against_o the_o one_o or_o of_o iniquity_n against_o the_o other_o the_o assumption_n or_o minor_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o part_n 1._o that_o our_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v no_o sin_n against_o piety_n or_o no_o matter_n of_o impiety_n and_o so_o not_o against_o the_o first_o table_n it_o will_v appear_v thus_o all_o impiety_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o head_n impiety_n §._o 17._o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n no_o impiety_n either_o 1._o a_o hallow_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v profane_a make_v holy_a that_o which_o be_v not_o holy_a as_o set_v up_o new_a god_n or_o a_o new_a worship_n not_o command_v against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n or_o 2._o profane_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a as_o the_o name_n or_o sabbath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o three_o and_o four_o for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o any_o impiety_n shall_v be_v commit_v but_o either_o deny_v to_o holy_a thing_n their_o due_a respect_n or_o give_v that_o where_o it_o be_v not_o due_a but_o our_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v neither_o guilty_a of_o hallow_v a_o thing_n profane_a nor_o of_o profane_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a ergo_fw-la this_o use_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o impiety_n in_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v the_o minor_a only_a which_o needs_o proof_n now_o than_o §_o 18_o 1._o it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o second_o branch_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n can_v be_v pretend_v nor_o be_v it_o ever_o charge_v to_o profane_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a the_o sign_n be_v never_o account_v a_o matter_n of_o holiness_n but_o pure_o indifferent_a nor_o then_o by_o this_o use_n can_v a_o holy_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v profane_v §_o 19_o object_n 2._o the_o only_a difficulty_n be_v in_o the_o former_a and_o it_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v a_o hallow_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o holy_a for_o here_o indeed_o lie_v the_o main_a strength_n of_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o i_o have_v see_v against_o it_o viz._n 54._o viz._n baxt._n five_o disputat_fw-la disp_n 5._o c._n 2_o §._o 53_o 54._o that_o it_o be_v a_o substantial_a humane_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o so_o a_o new_a worship_n not_o appoint_v of_o god_n a_o new_a mystical_a sign_n which_o a_o man_n or_o magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o institute_v and_o if_o he_o do_v his_o action_n be_v like_o the_o act_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o alieno_fw-la foro_fw-la where_o he_o have_v no_o power_n and_o his_o judgement_n therefore_o be_v null_a a_o institute_v sign_n which_o have_v not_o its_o place_n as_o a_o natural_a or_o artifical_a help_n but_o by_o institution_n as_o a_o solemn_a state_v ordinance_n which_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v from_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o be_v a_o mere_a usurpation_n and_o a_o nullity_n or_o worse_o yea_o it_o be_v make_v a_o humane_a sacrament_n either_o full_o so_o or_o so_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o sacrament_n as_o that_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o institute_v it_o 2._o it_o account_v of_o proceed_v gen._n excep_n 18_o §._o 2._o that_o have_v at_o least_o the_o semblance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o humane_a institution_n be_v use_v as_o a_o engage_v sign_n in_o our_o first_o solemn_a covenant_v with_o christ_n here_o be_v a_o high_a charge_n such_o answ_n §._o 20._o answ_n as_o i_o confess_v have_v sometime_o start_v my_o soul_n and_o make_v i_o fear_v exceed_o lest_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sign_n i_o shall_v sin_v against_o my_o god_n and_o during_o those_o fear_n i_o dare_v not_o use_v it_o for_o be_v these_o thing_n clear_a and_o evident_a i_o shall_v as_o much_o condemn_v the_o practice_n as_o any_o but_o real_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o upon_o a_o serious_a examination_n of_o they_o and_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o usage_n of_o our_o church_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v allow_v and_o enjoin_v by_o our_o english_a constitution_n the_o charge_n be_v unjust_a the_o practice_n be_v innocent_a to_o my_o apprehension_n and_o i_o dare_v not_o but_o use_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o sin_n against_o god_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o in_o disobey_v a_o righteous_a law_n make_v by_o a_o just_a authority_n for_o §_o 21_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o make_v any_o substantial_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o only_o a_o external_a circumstance_n add_v to_o the_o worship_n clear_o declare_v in_o the_o 30._o the_o can._n 30._o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o continue_v so_o in_o itself_o be_v necessary_a only_o in_o our_o present_a practice_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o law_n enjoin_v it_o as_o command_v by_o a_o lawful_a authority_n those_o who_o declare_v it_o indifferent_a and_o press_v the_o use_n of_o it_o only_o as_o of_o other_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v or_o forbear_v according_a to_o the_o command_n or_o prohibition_n of_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v deem_v to_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n whatsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o man_n to_o resemble_v yet_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o it_o never_o intend_v yea_o as_o it_o have_v declare_v against_o can_v be_v just_a yea_o must_v be_v a_o high_a violation_n of_o that_o christian_a charity_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v our_o duty_n here_o then_o can_v be_v a_o hallow_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o holy_a when_o it_o be_v still_o profess_a indifferent_a in_o itself_o necessary_a only_o in_o praxi_fw-la because_o of_o a_o positive_a law_n there_o be_v no_o new_a worship_n set_v up_o nor_o
particular_n be_v determine_v have_v not_o all_o the_o liberty_n of_o rite_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o take_v away_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o observe_v and_o to_o institute_v those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a be_v never_o command_v either_o by_o god_n himself_o or_o by_o moses_n his_o servant_n of_o many_o take_v these_o few_o instance_n 1._o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n by_o the_o law_n express_o determine_v to_o 12.18.19_o to_o exo._n 12.18.19_o seven_o day_n yet_o by_o a_o law_n of_o hezekiah_n 30.23_o hezekiah_n 2_o chr._n 30.23_o and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n continue_v seven_o day_n long_o and_o neither_o king_n nor_o people_n charge_v with_o sin_n for_o do_v what_o god_n have_v not_o command_v 2._o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n 9_o purim_n esth_n 9_o institute_v by_o hester_n and_o mordecay_v 3._o several_a solemn_a annual_a fast_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o last_o prophet_n four_o 8.19_o four_o zech._n 8.19_o solemn_a fast_n every_o year_n observe_v among_o the_o jew_n when_o moses_n command_v but_o one_o and_o that_o one_o day_n only_o in_o the_o year_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n 4._o the_o encaenia_fw-la or_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n not_o command_v of_o god_n but_o set_v up_o by_o 11._o by_o macch._n 4.59_o joseph_n antiq._n l._n 12._o cap._n 11._o judas_n macchabaeus_n and_o his_o brethren_n which_o yet_o 10.22_o yet_o joh._n 10.22_o christ_n honour_v with_o his_o presence_n 5._o in_o their_o solemn_a fast_n and_o penitential_a mourning_n they_o wear_v sackcle_v sit_v on_o ash_n or_o strew_v ash_n on_o their_o head_n to_o which_o custom_n 11.21_o custom_n mat._n 11.21_o christ_n allude_v in_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o repentance_n without_o the_o least_o dislike_n and_o these_o be_v thing_n by_o no_o law_n command_v 6._o a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o paschall_n supper_n for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o own_o household_n with_o which_o rite_n christ_n 13._o christ_n john_n 13._o comply_v and_o yet_o have_v this_o no_o divine_a institution_n or_o command_n and_o 7._o if_o to_o these_o we_o add_v the_o great_a number_n of_o synagogue_n build_v in_o every_o city_n almost_o and_o town_n for_o sacred_a convention_n which_o yet_o have_v no_o such_o command_n from_o god_n it_o will_v be_v apparent_a that_o even_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v in_o so_o many_o particular_n determine_v in_o their_o rite_n and_o circumstance_n about_o worship_n many_o thing_n be_v yet_o institute_v and_o take_v up_o and_o use_v without_o any_o special_a command_n of_o god_n and_o without_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v be_v large_o show_v by_o that_o learned_a pen._n 4._o §_o 38_o now_o then_o if_o so_o many_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o alter_v and_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o appoint_v under_o that_o yoke_n of_o severe_a discipline_n and_o yet_o in_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o sin_n against_o that_o law_n deut._n 12.32_o there_o can_v be_v no_o probable_a argument_n draw_v thence_o against_o we_o nor_o any_o reason_n give_v why_o in_o such_o thing_n the_o christian_a church_n may_v not_o use_v and_o take_v the_o liberty_n of_o such_o constitution_n when_o god_n have_v not_o so_o severe_o tie_v we_o up_o under_o such_o or_o so_o many_o particular_a law_n and_o special_a determination_n of_o his_o own_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v enjoin_v we_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o order_n decency_n and_o edification_n §_o 39_o we_o conclude_v then_o that_o the_o want_n of_o a_o special_a command_n or_o institution_n of_o god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o any_o other_o rite_n that_o we_o use_v unlawful_a to_o be_v either_o enjoin_v or_o use_v when_o in_o our_o use_n of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n or_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o assumption_n that_o be_v to_o to_o be_v prove_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o objection_n stand_v good_a and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n retain_v it_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o impiety_n either_o by_o profane_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a or_o by_o hallow_v that_o which_o be_v profane_a or_o not_o holy_a chap._n iu._n 2._o our_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n no_o matter_n of_o iniquity_n or_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n by_o a_o violation_n of_o charity_n nor_o any_o just_a occasion_n of_o scandal_n prove_v as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o our_o practice_n charity_n §._o 1._o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n no_o sin_n against_o charity_n be_v no_o sin_n against_o piety_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o command_n of_o the_o first_o table_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n against_o charity_n in_o the_o violation_n of_o any_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o will_v be_v also_o manifest_o evident_a by_o this_o argument_n §_o 2_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n of_o the_o violation_n of_o charity_n and_o so_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o scandal_n and_o give_v offence_n to_o many_o weak_a brethren_n and_o pion_n heart_a christian_n and_o so_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sixth_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n be_v in_o the_o 20._o the_o rom._n 14.15_o 20._o apostle_n language_n a_o kind_n of_o kill_v or_o destroy_v but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o the_o costitution_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o direct_o or_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o itself_o or_o its_o use_n chargeable_a as_o guilty_a of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n etc._n etc._n ergo._n this_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v no_o sin_n against_o charity_n §_o 3_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n wherein_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a and_o not_o deny_v by_o any_o that_o i_o know_v nor_o be_v the_o cross_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o church_n charge_v with_o any_o other_o crime_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o second_o table_n than_o this_o of_o scandal_n or_o offence_n §_o 4_o the_o minor_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a that_o the_o guilt_n of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n be_v not_o imputable_a to_o we_o or_o chargeable_a on_o we_o for_o this_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v be_v manifest_a by_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o §_o 5_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o subject_n a_o pure_o spontaneous_a voluntary_a or_o free_a act_n leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n to_o use_v or_o use_v it_o not_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v up_o by_o a_o law_n to_o use_v it_o now_o when_o the_o comparison_n be_v between_o a_o law_n and_o a_o private_a scandal_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o judge_v how_o we_o must_v walk_v when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o must_v obey_v a_o law_n or_o disobey_v for_o fear_n of_o give_v offence_n to_o some_o by_o obey_v suppose_v the_o matter_n enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o and_o nothing_o to_o be_v object_v against_o obey_v but_o the_o offence_n give_v to_o some_o particular_a man_n here_o the_o positive_a determination_n of_o a_o law_n must_v supersede_n the_o consideration_n of_o scandal_n for_o it_o be_v beyond_o dispute_n a_o duty_n to_o which_o conscience_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v a_o lawful_a authority_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o do_v what_o a_o law_n make_v by_o such_o authority_n require_v and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o event_n be_v like_a to_o be_v as_o to_o privative_a offence_n but_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n now_o here_o be_v a_o law_n make_v by_o a_o full_a and_o just_a authority_n command_v this_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a to_o do_v the_o scandal_n then_o of_o some_o man_n at_o our_o practice_n be_v no_o fault_n of_o we_o nor_o can_v we_o be_v charge_v with_o that_o guilt_n because_o we_o be_v not_o lest_o free_a to_o forbear_v this_o practice_n but_o be_v oblige_v by_o a_o law_n be_v the_o act_n pure_o spontaneous_a wherein_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a liberty_n in_o such_o a_o case_n not_o to_o consider_v a_o weak_a brother_n and_o to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n be_v a_o high_a breach_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o such_o be_v the_o case_n which_o the_o 10._o the_o rom._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 8_o &_o 10._o apostle_n put_v about_o
one_o too_o answ_n §._o 20._o answ_n and_o we_o see_v by_o some_o the_o reproach_n be_v lay_v high_a against_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v just_o take_v or_o any_o real_a occasion_n of_o such_o a_o reproach_n or_o scandal_n be_v give_v by_o the_o church_n through_o this_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o shall_v now_o consider_v §_o 21_o 1._o that_o it_o can_v be_v give_v by_o particular_a minister_n in_o their_o use_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o scandal_n unjust_o take_v at_o we_o be_v evident_a because_o we_o be_v not_o free_a but_o by_o a_o law_n determine_v ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la possible_o be_v we_o every_o one_o leave_v full_o to_o our_o own_o liberty_n where_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o congregation_n will_v bear_v it_o but_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o judge_v it_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a i_o conceive_v we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n so_o far_o as_o to_o condescend_v to_o their_o weakness_n as_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la during_o the_o time_n at_o least_o of_o their_o weakness_n ignorance_n or_o misprission_n until_o they_o be_v betrer_fw-fr instruct_v inform_v and_o establish_v to_o forbear_v such_o a_o use_n and_o not_o to_o lay_v any_o such_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n before_o they_o but_o when_o we_o be_v bind_v up_o by_o a_o law_n and_o a_o public_a constitution_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o if_o any_o through_o weakness_n or_o mistake_n will_v judge_v evil_a of_o we_o we_o can_v help_v it_o the_o sin_n be_v they_o we_o give_v not_o the_o occasion_n but_o do_v our_o duty_n §_o 22_o 2._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o lay_v the_o guilt_n upon_o the_o church_n or_o her_o governor_n or_o the_o public_a constitution_n no_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o charge_v scandal_n upon_o a_o church_n and_o a_o establish_a law_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o man_n general_o be_v aware_a of_o let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o can_v clear_v they_o also_o scandal_n be_v indeed_o take_v against_o the_o church-constitution_n and_o reproach_n be_v lay_v upon_o her_o public_a worship_n as_o be_v superstition_n idolatry_n or_o border_v upon_o idolatry_n at_o least_o as_o use_v that_o which_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n and_o aught_o therefore_o to_o be_v abolish_v but_o have_v the_o church_n by_o her_o constitution_n or_o practice_n in_o this_o thing_n give_v any_o just_a occasion_n of_o these_o hard_a thought_n censure_n or_o reproach_n i_o think_v not_o which_o i_o shall_v manifest_v by_o apply_v these_o answer_n to_o the_o above_o mention_v argument_n §_o 23_o 1._o the_o minor_a of_o the_o former_a argument_n that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o idolatry_n which_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v be_v not_o perfect_o true_a unless_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o material_a cross_n which_o they_o worship_v indeed_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o own_o language_n yea_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n they_o do_v not_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v that_o they_o abuse_v it_o to_o superstition_n and_o to_o many_o ridiculous_a action_n and_o odd_a end_n we_o grant_v but_o to_o idolatry_n may_v seem_v too_o high_a a_o charge_n let_v we_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v give_v the_o devil_n his_o due_a and_o not_o charge_v the_o papist_n with_o more_o than_o they_o be_v real_o guilty_a of_o §_o 24_o 2._o but_o the_o major_n be_v evident_o faulty_a and_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o though_o we_o grant_v it_o not_o command_v of_o god_n and_o abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n yet_o the_o abuse_n among_o they_o prove_v not_o the_o use_n unlawful_a among_o we_o for_o §_o 25_o 1._o that_o some_o abuse_n or_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o a_o thing_n where_o it_o be_v not_o due_a this_o can_v make_v that_o thing_n a_o idol_n general_o to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o themselves_o who_o so_o worship_v it_o it_o may_v be_v a_o idol_n there_o and_o idolatry_n among_o they_o who_o worship_v it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o idol_n nor_o idolatry_n nor_o border_v upon_o idolatry_n among_o those_o who_o worship_v it_o not_o but_o profess_o and_o public_o condemn_v such_o a_o abuse_n or_o our_o church_n open_o and_o express_o both_o the_o cannon_n and_o constitution_n about_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sign_n who_o though_o she_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o her_o rubric_n yet_o retain_v it_o and_o publish_v her_o mind_n sufficient_o in_o her_o constitution_n be_v we_o guilty_a of_o this_o abuse_n have_v our_o church_n ever_o worship_v or_o require_v we_o to_o worship_v the_o cross_n and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n in_o this_o use_n there_o have_v be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v ground_v on_o that_o argument_n and_o some_o reason_n to_o remove_v the_o occasion_n but_o what_o they_o do_v beyond_o the_o sea_n what_o be_v do_v among_o the_o papist_n who_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o most_o corrupt_a church_n how_o that_o shall_v concern_v we_o who_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o their_o practice_n and_o have_v cast_v out_o their_o superstition_n i_o understand_v not_o yea_o far_o §_o 26_o 2._o i_o conceive_v that_o have_v we_o also_o so_o abuse_v this_o yet_o the_o former_a abuse_n be_v not_o a_o necessary_a ground_n of_o abolish_n this_o rite_n unless_o that_o abuse_n have_v still_o continue_v when_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n be_v so_o close_o join_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o use_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n here_o we_o must_v abolish_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v destroy_v the_o corruption_n but_o when_o the_o abuse_n may_v be_v separate_v yea_o and_o actual_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o lawful_a use_n i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o retain_v that_o thing_n and_o the_o lawful_a practice_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o former_a abuse_n shall_v make_v a_o present_a use_n unlawful_a when_o we_o real_o see_v that_o abuse_n be_v take_v away_o this_o have_v our_o church_n do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n where_o can_v but_o much_o commend_v and_o reverence_v her_o practice_n in_o reform_v herself_o from_o the_o romish_a coruption_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n §_o 27_o 1._o her_o charity_n and_o love_n to_o peace_n and_o communion_n that_o as_o many_o thing_n as_o we_o may_v retain_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n in_o with_o the_o ancient_a church_n with_o they_o of_o rome_n yea_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v use_v and_o where_o she_o can_v separate_v the_o corruption_n from_o the_o laudable_a and_o proper_a use_n these_o she_o retain_v to_o show_v that_o though_o she_o reform_v yet_o she_o cut_v not_o off_o herself_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n nor_o deny_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n nor_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 28_o 2._o her_o wisdom_n when_o she_o must_v differ_v from_o they_o and_o forsake_v they_o or_o forsake_v the_o uncr_a rule_n which_o her_o lord_n have_v give_v she_o she_o know_v when_o and_o where_o to_o differ_v when_o she_o find_v such_o a_o intolerable_a abuse_n in_o a_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n which_o like_o 5.27_o like_o 2_o king_n 5.27_o gehezies_n leprosy_n inseparable_o cleave_v to_o it_o and_o can_v be_v cure_v till_o the_o ceremony_n itself_o die_v or_o be_v abolish_v here_o she_o will_v abolish_v the_o ceremony_n that_o she_o may_v avoid_v the_o corruption_n but_o where_o she_o can_v make_v a_o separation_n and_o purge_v the_o rite_n from_o all_o such_o abuse_n she_o know_v how_o to_o retain_v the_o rite_n and_o banish_v the_o corruption_n from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o this_o we_o see_v evident_o she_o have_v do_v in_o this_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o two_o sacrament_n take_v it_o in_o the_o learned_a hutton_n word_n 1._o 157._o §._o 29._o hutton_n answ_n to_o reas_n etc._n etc._n c._n 26._o p._n 156_o 157._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o allow_v not_o because_o neither_o so_o ancient_o nor_o so_o genaral_o nor_o so_o simple_o receive_v not_o so_o ancient_o for_o it_o come_v in_o but_o of_o late_a year_n in_o the_o eucharist_n not_o so_o general_o for_o it_o have_v not_o that_o public_a approbation_n as_o in_o baptism_n not_o so_o simple_o apply_v for_o it_o be_v rather_o take_v from_o sorcerer_n than_o good_a christian_n and_o behold_v to_o heildebrand_n magic_n almost_o one_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o danger_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o there_o appeareth_z because_o it_o nourish_v the_o ground_n of_o conjure_v and_o odd_a principle_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o black_a art_n by_o masspriest_n cross_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n both_o at_o once_o and_o
sometime_o both_o cause_n of_o scandal_n give_v and_o scandal_n thereat_o take_v but_o no_o man_n be_v concern_v in_o any_o scandal_n that_o happen_v to_o another_o by_o occasion_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o he_o nor_o be_v chargeable_a with_o it_o far_o than_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o have_v give_v it_o if_o then_o we_o give_v scandal_n to_o other_o and_o they_o take_v it_o not_o the_o whole_a guilt_n be_v we_o and_o they_o be_v faultless_a if_o we_o give_v it_o and_o they_o take_v it_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v a_o share_n in_o the_o blame_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o that_o a_o deep_a share_n too_o for_o vae_fw-la homini_fw-la 18.7_o homini_fw-la matth._n 18.7_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o scandal_n or_o offence_n come_v but_o if_o they_o take_v offence_n where_o we_o give_v none_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o can_v help_v and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a blame_n must_v lie_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o upon_o we_o the_o guilt_n of_o scandal_n be_v no_o more_o chargeable_a upon_o we_o who_o give_v not_o the_o occasion_n than_o upon_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n 2.8_o jew_n 1_o pet._n 2.8_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o rock_n of_o offence_n but_o through_o their_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n or_o than_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o 35._o those_o matth._n 10.34_o 35._o division_n of_o father_n against_o son_n etc._n etc._n be_v chargeable_a on_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o corrupt_a man_n take_v occasion_n though_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o gospel_n give_v any_o occasion_n of_o such_o thing_n wherefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n any_o doubt_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n how_o far_o the_o danger_n thereof_o may_v or_o may_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o do_v or_o not_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n propose_v the_o resolution_n will_v come_v on_o much_o the_o easy_a if_o we_o shall_v but_o right_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o give_v scandal_n or_o how_o many_o way_n a_o man_n may_v become_v guilty_a of_o scadalize_a another_o by_o his_o example_n the_o way_n i_o conceive_v be_v but_o these_o four_o 1._o scandal_n §._o 41._o four_o way_n of_o give_v scandal_n when_o a_o man_n do_v something_o before_o another_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a unlawful_a and_o sinful_a in_o which_o case_n neither_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o do_v it_o nor_o the_o event_n as_o to_o he_o that_o see_v it_o do_v be_v of_o any_o consideration_n for_o whether_o the_o doer_n have_v a_o intention_n to_o draw_v the_o other_o into_o sin_n or_o no_o the_o very_a matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n be_v evil_a and_o do_v before_o other_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v the_o doer_n guilty_a of_o have_v give_v scandal_n though_o he_o never_o have_v any_o intention_n so_o to_o do_v nor_o be_v any_o other_o scandaelize_v thereby_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n evil_a be_v of_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o nature_n scandalous_a and_o of_o ill_a example_n thus_o do_v the_o 22._o the_o 1_o sam._n 2.17_o 22._o son_n of_o eli_n give_v scandal_n by_o their_o wretched_a prephanenesse_n and_o greediness_n about_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o shameless_a abuse_n of_o woman_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n thus_o do_v david_n give_v great_a scandal_n also_o 12.14_o also_o 2_o sam._n 12.14_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n here_o the_o rule_n be_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v evil_a for_o fear_v of_o scandal_n §_o 42_o 2._o when_o a_o man_n do_v something_o before_o another_o with_o a_o direct_a intention_n and_o formal_a purpose_n of_o draw_v he_o to_o commit_v sin_n in_o which_o case_n neither_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o action_n nor_o the_o event_n be_v of_o any_o consideration_n for_o it_o make_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o scandal_n whether_o any_o man_n be_v entice_v thereby_o to_o commit_v sin_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o the_o thing_n do_v be_v unlawful_a or_o not_o so_o as_o if_o it_o have_v but_o 5.22_o but_o 1_o thes_n 5.22_o a_o appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o from_o thence_o a_o aptitude_n of_o draw_v another_o to_o the_o do_v of_o that_o by_o imitation_n which_o will_v be_v real_o and_o intrinsical_o evil_a the_o wicked_a intention_n alone_o whatsoever_o the_o effect_n prove_v or_o what_o mean_v so_o ever_o be_v use_v to_o promote_v it_o suffice_v to_o induce_v the_o guilt_n of_o give_v scandal_n upon_o the_o doer_n this_o be_v jeroboam_n 27-32_a jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 12_o 27-32_a sin_n in_o set_v up_o the_o calf_n with_o a_o formal_a purpose_n and_o intention_n thereby_o for_o his_o own_o secular_a and_o ambitious_a end_n to_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o his_o idolatrous_a worship_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v so_o often_o stigmatise_v with_o it_o as_o with_o a_o note_n of_o infamy_n to_o stick_v on_o his_o name_n while_o the_o world_n last_v be_v scarce_o ever_o mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o with_o this_o addition_n more_o addition_n 1_o king_n 14.16_o &_o 15.26_o &_o 16.19_o &_o 22.52_o 2_o king_n 10.31_o &_o 13.2_o 6_o 11._o &_o 15.9_o and_o many_o more_o the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n here_o then_o the_o rule_n be_v do_v nothing_o either_o good_a or_o evil_n with_o a_o intention_n or_o purpose_n to_o give_v scandal_n §_o 43_o 3._o when_o a_o man_n do_v something_o before_o another_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o indifferent_a and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian-liberty_n lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n yea_o perhaps_o otherwise_o commodious_a and_o convenient_a for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o yet_o whereat_o he_o probable_o forsee_v the_o other_o will_v take_v scandal_n and_o be_v encourage_v thereby_o to_o do_v evil_a in_o such_o case_n if_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v not_o in_o some_o degree_n at_o least_o prudential_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o do_v but_o that_o he_o may_v without_o very_o great_a inconvenience_n or_o prejudice_n to_o himself_o or_o any_o three_o person_n leave_v it_o undo_v he_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n 14.15_o charity_n rom._n 14.15_o to_o his_o brother_n soul_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n to_o abridge_v himself_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o christian-liberty_n for_o the_o time_n so_o far_o as_o rather_o to_o suffer_v some_o inconvenience_n himself_o by_o not_o do_v it_o than_o by_o do_v of_o it_o to_o cause_v his_o brother_n to_o offend_v or_o be_v grieve_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o many_o text_n 23-33_a text_n rom._n 14.13_o 21._o &_o 15.1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 8_o 7-13_a &_o 9.12_o 15_o 19_o 22._o &_o 10_o 23-33_a wherein_o the_o apostle_n handle_v this_o case_n here_o the_o rule_n be_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v reasonable_o be_v forborne-whereat_a scandal_n may_v be_v take_v §_o 44_o 4._o when_o a_o man_n do_v something_o before_o another_o which_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o according_a to_o the_o exigency_n of_o present_a circumstance_n pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la very_o behooveful_a and_o even_o prudential_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o do_v but_o forsee_v that_o the_o other_o will_v be_v like_a to_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o and_o take_v encouragement_n thereby_o to_o commit_v sin_n if_o he_o be_v not_o careful_a withal_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o prevent_v the_o scandal_n that_o may_v be_v take_v thereat_o for_o he_o jubet_fw-la he_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la prohibet_fw-la peccare_fw-la quando_fw-la potest_fw-la jubet_fw-la who_o hinder_v not_o sin_n when_o and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v do_v encourage_v and_o command_v it_o in_o such_o case_n the_o bare_a neglect_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o not_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o prevent_v the_o evil_a that_o may_v ensue_v make_v he_o guilty_a upon_o which_o consideration_n stand_v the_o equity_n of_o that_o judicial_a law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o order_v that_o in_o case_n 34._o case_n exod._n 21.33_o 34._o a_o man_n dig_v a_o pit_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o family_n and_o look_v no_o far_a than_o his_o own_o convenience_n put_v no_o cover_n over_o it_o but_o leave_v it_o open_a whereby_o it_o happen_v that_o his_o neighbour_n beast_n fall_v thereinto_o and_o perish_v the_o owner_n of_o the_o pit_n shall_v make_v it_o good_a in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v by_o his_o carelessness_n the_o occasion_n of_o that_o loss_n to_o his_o neighbour_n which_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v prevent_v here_o then_o the_o rule_n be_v order_v the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v undo_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o so_o far_o as_o you_o can_v help_v it_o no_o scandal_n may_v be_v take_v thereat_o §_o 45_o these_o be_v
charity_n and_o now_o it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o breach_n of_o piety_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o of_o charity_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o table_n it_o can_v upon_o any_o account_n be_v judge_v sinful_a or_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 53_o and_o then_o be_v not_o unlawful_a neither_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o piety_n nor_o charity_n and_o be_v by_o the_o public_a constitution_n require_v and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o just_a superior_n enjoin_v what_o other_o pretence_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n we_o can_v find_v to_o refuse_v it_o i_o see_v not_o and_o for_o a_o close_a let_v i_o request_v that_o it_o may_v be_v serious_o consider_v whether_o in_o our_o denial_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o manifest_a sin_n against_o the_o five_o commandment_n which_o without_o doubt_n require_v a_o due_a 7._o due_a let_v i_o here_o commend_v to_o the_o reader_n for_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n that_o lecture_n of_o the_o reverend_a sanderson_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o both_o political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a see_v case_n of_o conse_n lect._n 6._o §._o 22._o ad_fw-la fin_n in_o answ_o to_o doubt_v 6_o 7._o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o just_a law_n of_o our_o governor_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n chap._n v._o the_o expediency_n of_o our_o conform_v to_o the_o establish_a liturgy_n and_o rite_n examine_v and_o assert_v §_o 1_o in_o the_o precedent_a sheet_n enough_o i_o presume_v be_v say_v to_o satisfy_v any_o consider_a christian_a as_o to_o the_o lawfullnesse_n of_o use_v the_o public_a form_n of_o confession_n prayer_n praise_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prescribe_v and_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n there_o enjoin_v in_o all_o administration_n of_o public_a worship_n this_o lawfullnesse_n now_o be_v clear_v the_o matter_n of_o expediency_n or_o inexpediency_n will_v with_o much_o more_o ease_n and_o facility_n be_v resolve_v to_o this_o therefore_o i_o shall_v now_o offer_v these_o few_o conclusion_n 1._o §_o 2_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n determine_v our_o practice_n and_o require_v our_o conformity_n now_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o law_n not_o be_v evil_a yea_o be_v just_a as_o be_v prove_v this_o must_v supersede_n all_o dispute_n about_o expediency_n we_o be_v here_o positive_o command_v and_o in_o conscience_n oblige_v to_o conform_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o obey_v it_o can_v be_v expedient_a that_o we_o dispute_v our_o duty_n 2._o §_o 3_o expediency_n be_v either_o of_o a_o public_a or_o private_a consideration_n and_o consequent_o particular_a man_n minister_n and_o other_o may_v be_v judge_n what_o be_v expedient_a in_o the_o one_o but_o not_o in_o the_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o private_a concernment_n and_o which_o only_a respect_n ourselves_o or_o the_o particular_a flock_n under_o our_o charge_n or_o some_o few_o person_n therein_o the_o particular_a pastor_n who_o by_o their_o residence_n among_o they_o and_o experience_n there_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o they_o their_o want_n necessity_n and_o condition_n be_v the_o most_o competent_a judge_n as_o indeed_o best_o able_a to_o judge_v what_o be_v most_o convenient_a or_o expedient_a for_o they_o and_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n they_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o own_o prudent_a and_o godly_a discretion_n to_o do_v and_o act_v as_o they_o shall_v see_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o benefit_n and_o edification_n of_o their_o particular_a charge_n but_o in_o thing_n of_o public_a consideration_n which_o concern_v the_o public_a peace_n order_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n wherein_o we_o live_v here_o be_v not_o the_o private_a discretion_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a person_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n who_o may_v well_o understand_v the_o needs_o of_o his_o own_o flock_n but_o be_v not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v for_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o land_n here_o our_o lawful_a governor_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o such_o public_a expedience_n and_o though_o they_o may_v mistake_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o their_o decree_n perhaps_o be_v inexpedient_a as_o to_o some_o particular_n yet_o we_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o our_o practice_n if_o they_o be_v not_o sinful_a 3._o §_o 4_o in_o matter_n of_o obedience_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o examine_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v evil_a we_o must_v not_o conform_v but_o in_o the_o business_n of_o expedience_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v by_o those_o various_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o several_a emergency_n according_a to_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v more_o or_o less_o expedient_a as_o those_o circumstance_n and_o exigency_n do_v more_o or_o less_o preponderate_a either_o way_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v the_o several_a circumstance_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n 1._o §_o 5_o it_o be_v beyond_o dispute_n that_o the_o subject_n of_o expediency_n be_v only_o lawful_a thing_n it_o must_v be_v first_o certain_a that_o 10.23_o that_o 1_o cor._n 10.23_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a before_o we_o dispute_v whether_o they_o be_v expedient_a but_o now_o a_o law_n make_v by_o a_o just_a authority_n make_v that_o unlawful_a by_o its_o prohibition_n as_o to_o our_o present_a practice_n pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la which_o be_v free_a and_o not_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v before_o such_o a_o establish_a constitution_n and_o this_o in_o our_o case_n on_o the_o one_o side_n do_v take_v away_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o dispute_n for_o now_o to_o deny_v or_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o innocent_a rite_n be_v no_o long_o lawful_a to_o we_o who_o by_o a_o law_n be_v oblige_v to_o use_v they_o here_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n of_o expediency_n in_o deny_v a_o duty_n 2._o §_o 6_o that_o be_v most_o expedient_a which_o most_o tend_v to_o edification_n for_o in_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o place_v the_o matter_n of_o expediency_n viz._n so_o far_o as_o it_o edifi_v when_o he_o say_v 10.23_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10.23_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n edify_v not_o the_o expression_n be_v two_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v one_o the_o latter_a be_v but_o exigetical_a of_o the_o former_a at_o least_o a_o illustration_n of_o it_o now_o than_o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n for_o a_o rational_a man_n to_o judge_n which_o way_n be_v best_a and_o which_o practice_n of_o these_o two_o will_v most_o edify_v the_o people_n whether_o 1._o to_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n in_o a_o peaceable_a conformity_n to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o rite_n establish_v and_o not_o trouble_v ourselves_o or_o our_o flock_n with_o trifle_n and_o dispute_v about_o circumstance_n matter_n only_o of_o external_a order_n and_o of_o a_o most_o inferior_a nature_n to_o set_v ourselves_o conscientious_o to_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n to_o instruct_v our_o people_n in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o rich_a overflow_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o show_v they_o what_o be_v their_o real_a and_o indispensable_a duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n lead_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n the_o practice_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o piety_n and_o purity_n humility_n and_o love_n teach_v they_o the_o only_a way_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o gospel_n titus_n 2._o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n which_o be_v indeed_o not_o to_o put_v on_o a_o show_n or_o 3.5_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 3.5_o disguise_n of_o godliness_n but_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o and_o show_v forth_o the_o power_n truth_n and_o sincerity_n thereof_o whether_o do_v this_o edify_v most_o or_o 2._o to_o be_v froward_a and_o dispute_v against_o these_o constitution_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o forename_a fundamental_o of_o piety_n to_o be_v preach_v against_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n fill_v the_o people_n ear_n with_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n and_o their_o heart_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o innovation_n superstition_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o mean_v they_o be_v fill_v with_o scruple_n and_o disquiet_v doubt_n and_o please_v themselves_o in_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o piety_n zeal_n and_o holiness_n when_o yet_o some_o give_v no_o better_a evidence_n of_o it_o than_o their_o earnest_a opposition_n to_o the_o public_a constitution_n in_o
perhaps_o they_o have_v just_a reason_n for_o such_o imposition_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o justify_v our_o disobedience_n suppose_v they_o mistake_v suppose_v they_o have_v their_o sin_n and_o may_v abuse_v their_o power_n yet_o it_o be_v their_o own_o power_n and_o they_o alone_o must_v answer_v it_o if_o they_o sin_v will_v that_o excuse_n or_o justify_v we_o no_o no._n ask_v your_o own_o soul_n 28.10_o soul_n 2_o chron._n 28.10_o be_v there_o not_o with_o you_o even_o with_o you_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o our_o sin_n that_o by_o our_o eager_a contending_n we_o do_v make_v these_o lawful_a thing_n occasion_n of_o so_o much_o disquiet_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n in_o we_o by_o our_o earnest_a opposition_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o give_v the_o people_n occasion_n to_o think_v some_o horrid_a impiety_n impose_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o all_o religion_n be_v like_a to_o be_v lose_v in_o formality_n and_o so_o to_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o animosity_n and_o heartburning_n against_o their_o ruler_n which_o be_v but_o too_o sad_a a_o preparative_n i_o be_o not_o so_o lose_v to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n as_o to_o judge_v that_o those_o who_o make_v these_o scruple_n and_o raise_v these_o dispute_n have_v any_o design_n or_o intention_n to_o lay_v such_o preparation_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n only_o the_o dismal_a event_n show_v that_o these_o thing_n too_o often_o prove_v such_o a_o preparative_n to_o make_v they_o ready_a to_o take_v fire_n and_o flame_n in_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n when_o any_o factious_a beautifier_n shall_v stir_v up_o the_o coal_n and_o blow_v they_o up_o to_o it_o §_o 6_o for_o gods-sake_n brethren_n let_v we_o lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o give_v a_o faithful_a answer_n will_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o appear_v before_o the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o heat_n and_o animosity_n flame_v with_o these_o contention_n and_o have_v no_o better_a plea_n than_o the_o imposition_n of_o a_o innocent_a rite_n etc._n etc._n or_o some_o mistake_n in_o our_o governor_n will_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o governor_n the_o maladministration_n of_o our_o ruler_n their_o mistake_n error_n or_o faylure_v in_o make_v a_o law_n or_o some_o inequality_n in_o the_o law_n itself_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o not_o be_v sinful_a excuse_v we_o or_o be_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o disobedience_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o great_a account_n i_o be_o much_o mistake_v if_o it_o be_v and_o so_o be_v they_o that_o think_v so_o will_v it_o not_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o shall_v it_o satisfy_v we_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n god_n forbid_v §_o 7_o suppose_v there_o be_v thing_n in_o our_o liturgy_n rite_n government_n etc._n etc._n that_o may_v not_o be_v approve_v yet_o may_v they_o not_o be_v bear_v no_o not_o for_o peace-sake_n the_o thing_n in_o difference_n be_v of_o a_o low_a consideration_n but_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o high_a moment_n separation_n from_o the_o church_n division_n in_o it_o contention_n against_o her_o constitution_n be_v sin_n so_o great_a and_o heinous_a the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o they_o so_o many_o and_o fearful_a that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v well_o advise_v before_o they_o turn_v aside_o they_o shall_v wait_v and_o tarry_v and_o never_o vary_v from_o much_o less_o oppose_v and_o contend_v against_o her_o law_n and_o public_a practice_n until_o they_o be_v perfect_o and_o full_o assure_v that_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o it_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sober_a pious_a and_o learned_a in_o all_o age_n that_o as_o irenaeus_n 61._o irenaeus_n iren._n de_fw-fr hare_n l._n 4._o c._n 61._o say_v they_o that_o for_o trifle_a and_o small_a cause_n deride_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n such_o can_v make_v no_o reformation_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o will_v countervail_v the_o damage_n of_o division_n many_o thing_n of_o this_o inferior_a nature_n we_o must_v endure_v yea_o and_o we_o may_v bear_v with_o they_o though_o perhaps_o we_o may_v not_o approve_v they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n say_v that_o wise_a 6._o wise_a non_fw-fr est_fw-fr idem_fw-la far_o siquid_fw-la ferendum_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la probare_fw-la siquid_fw-la probandum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cicer._n famil_n l._n 9_o ep._n 6._o roman_a to_o bear_v or_o suffer_v what_o may_v be_v bear_v as_o to_o approve_v what_o may_v not_o be_v approve_v we_o may_v questionless_a yea_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o many_o thing_n in_o other_o for_o charity_n and_o peace_n sake_n yea_o in_o the_o church_n too_o when_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o have_v reason_n to_o give_v they_o our_o full_a approbation_n but_o may_v sometime_o have_v reason_n to_o wish_v they_o better_o §_o 8_o possible_o there_o may_v be_v some_o abuse_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o we_o judge_v our_o ruler_n will_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v indeed_o they_o can_v without_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n reform_v possible_o what_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v amiss_o they_o may_v see_v no_o reason_n to_o change_v if_o we_o must_v needs_o contend_v and_o deny_v peace_n and_o forsake_v communion_n with_o a_o church_n until_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o judge_v corruption_n be_v purge_v out_o if_o we_o can_v bear_v with_o the_o ignorance_n frailty_n or_o mistake_v of_o man_n in_o inferior_a inconsiderable_a matter_n and_o the_o best_a of_o our_o ruler_n be_v but_o man_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o difference_n be_v of_o no_o high_a concernment_n if_o we_o will_v not_o maintain_v peace_n in_o nor_o hold_v communion_n with_o a_o church_n while_o some_o man_n shall_v judge_v she_o in_o some_o thing_n too_o remiss_a in_o other_o overrigorous_a and_o zealous_a we_o must_v then_o stay_v till_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o maintain_v peace_n in_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o §_o 9_o who_o will_v give_v i_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n that_o i_o may_v persuade_v to_o and_o prevail_v for_o peace_n and_o obedience_n here_o lie_v the_o great_a interest_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o christianity_n the_o 14.17_o the_o rom._n 14.17_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n not_o in_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n not_o in_o use_v or_o not_o use_v this_o or_o that_o liturgy_n these_o or_o those_o rite_n but_o in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o 18._o the_o jam._n 3.17_o 18._o heavenly_a wisdom_n that_o it_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a here_o only_o spring_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o peace_n of_o they_o that_o make_v peace_n this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n 11._o christian_n 1_o pet._n 3.8_o 9.10_o 11._o to_o love_v as_o brethren_n not_o render_n rail_n for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n let_v he_o refrain_v from_o evil_n and_o his_o lip_n from_o speak_a guile_n let_v he_o not_o banish_v peace_n yea_o if_o peace_n shall_v seem_v to_o fly_v from_o he_o and_o be_v difficult_a to_o be_v attain_v let_v he_o by_o all_o honest_a way_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n seek_v peace_n and_o pursue_v it_o how_o zealous_o do_v the_o apostle_n stir_v up_o the_o church_n against_o the_o disturber_n of_o her_o peace_n and_o exhort_v they_o 18_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 16.17_o 18_o to_o watch_v and_o note_v who_o they_o be_v that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v they_o yea_o he_o do_v stigmatize_v they_o sufficient_o and_o lay_v this_o black_a character_n and_o brand_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a how_o earnest_o zealous_a against_o such_o and_o passionate_o angry_a at_o they_o do_v he_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v when_o he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o expression_n 1â—_n expression_n gal._n 5_o 1â—_n i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o which_o trouble_n you_o §_o 10_o as_o sometime_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o afflict_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o the_o poor_a afflict_a distract_a church_n of_o england_n now_o under_o the_o sad_a division_n and_o contention_n of_o her_o own_o child_n seem_v to_o cry_v out_o bitter_o 1.12_o bitter_o lam._n 1.12_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o all_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o and_o most_o passionate_o call_v to_o her_o contend_a child_n woo_v they_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n 5._o word_n phil._n 2.1_o
no_o transgression_n if_o no_o law_n command_v they_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v they_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o stir_n and_o raise_v dispute_n about_o they_o but_o 2._o suppose_v no_o particular_a law_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o establish_v these_o in_o specie_fw-la yet_o we_o can_v proper_o say_v they_o be_v force_v if_o force_v without_o law_n for_o there_o be_v a_o stand_a law_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o force_n until_o 17._o car._n 1._o impower_v the_o king_n to_o call_v together_o and_o commissionate_a the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o consult_v and_o determine_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o confirm_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n to_o be_v valid_a and_o bind_a so_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v impose_v by_o the_o bishop_n so_o assemble_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n we_o can_v call_v they_o illegal_a because_o they_o be_v clear_o found_v in_o the_o law_n this_o therefore_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o dislike_n where_o the_o thing_n impose_v be_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v simple_o evil_a but_o §_o 6_o 2._o they_o be_v dislike_v also_o say_v he_o because_o the_o way_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v cause_n man_n to_o suspect_v that_o somewhat_o worse_a be_v intend_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o such_o preparation_n here_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o much_o want_n of_o christian_a charity_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o man_n who_o study_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v suspicious_a for_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 1_o cor._n 13.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d think_v i.e._n plot_v or_o cast_v no_o evil_a so_o it_o suspect_v none_o causeless_o 〈◊〉_d causeless_o verse_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n it_o believe_v all_o good_a hope_v all_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n until_o it_o evident_o see_v the_o contrary_n it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o do_v to_o be_v suspicious_a of_o worse_a when_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v be_v confess_v not_o bad_a object_n but_o the_o way_n of_o those_o time_n do_v give_v ground_n of_o suspicion_n §_o 7_o sol._n but_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o those_o time_n be_v it_o not_o in_o these_o very_a dislike_v thing_n the_o name_n and_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n the_o rail_n adoration_n &_o c_o and_o these_o all_o acknowledge_v not_o evil_a in_o se_fw-la and_o how_o then_o be_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n of_o worse_a of_o these_o we_o have_v this_o full_a expression_n ibid._n expression_n baxt._n ibid._n for_o the_o name_n and_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n altar_n and_o priest_n and_o i_o think_v lawful_o for_o my_o part_n but_o metaphorical_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v 2._o east_n §._o 8._o adoration_n and_o bow_v towards_o the_o east_n as_o to_o adoration_n or_o bow_v towards_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n hear_v again_o the_o same_o mr_n baxter_n 17._o baxter_n baxt._n ibid._n §._o 17._o god_n who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o express_v our_o mind_n in_o several_a case_n about_o his_o worship_n as_o profession_n of_o faith_n confession_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n have_v by_o that_o mean_v make_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o signify_v our_o consent_n by_o some_o convenient_a sign_n and_o the_o special_a sign_n be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o or_o our_o governors_n determination_n 18._o determination_n id._n ibid._n §._o 18._o and_o to_o this_o end_n and_o on_o these_o term_n say_v he_o among_o some_o other_o thing_n there_o mention_v be_v adore_v with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n use_v heretofore_o by_o christian_n as_o a_o signification_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n instead_o of_o word_n this_o then_o also_o be_v lawful_a in_o his_o judgement_n 3._o as_o to_o organ_n and_o church-music_n music_n §._o 9_o organ_n and_o music_n the_o same_o author_n speak_v as_o much_o as_o be_v desire_v and_o thus_o far_o consonant_a to_o truth_n 22._o truth_n baxt._n ibid._n §._o 22._o he_o that_o have_v command_v we_o cheerful_o to_o sing_v his_o praise_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o whether_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o meet_a or_o any_o melodious_a tune_n to_o help_v we_o or_o whether_o we_o shall_v use_v or_o not_o use_v a_o musical_a instrument_n or_o the_o help_n of_o more_o artificial_a singer_n and_o chorister_n these_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o reason_n to_o determine_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 45._o again_o id._n ibid._n §._o 45._o the_o organ_n or_o other_o instrument_n of_o music_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v a_o help_n partly_o natural_a and_o partly_o artificial_a to_o the_o exhilerate_v our_o spirit_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n i_o know_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o simple_o unlawful_a but_o what_o will_v prove_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n unlawful_a so_o the_o tune_n and_o meeter_n and_o melody_n of_o sing_v unlawful_a but_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o the_o particular_a practice_n of_o some_o certain_a place_n and_o if_o enjoin_v yet_o not_o general_o only_o in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n and_o chapel_n we_o need_v not_o therefore_o busy_a ourselves_o in_o dispute_n of_o this_o nature_n when_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v like_a to_o be_v matter_n of_o general_a imposition_n §_o 10_o 2._o but_o the_o main_a of_o our_o enquiry_n be_v into_o those_o ceremony_n which_o be_v general_o impose_v and_o by_o the_o law_n require_v in_o all_o our_o assembly_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o one_o pure_o civil_a though_o use_v in_o a_o sacred_a action_n marriage_n §._o 11._o of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n this_o be_v the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n what_o imaginable_a scruple_n can_v be_v in_o this_o i_o can_v divine_v hear_v by_o mr_n baxter_n himself_o 23._o himself_o baxt._n ibid._n §._o 23._o in_o civil_a action_n that_o be_v religious_a only_o final_o and_o by_o participation_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v symbolical_a rite_n that_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n near_o of_o kin_n to_o sacrament_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o may_v be_v call_v civil_a sacrament_n such_o as_o the_o seal_n and_o deliver_v of_o indenture_n or_o other_o covenant-writing_n the_o delivery_n of_o possession_n of_o a_o house_n by_o a_o key_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o a_o book_n and_o bellrope_v of_o land_n by_o a_o turf_n or_o twig_n and_o of_o civil_a government_n by_o a_o crown_n sceptre_n or_o sword_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 43._o again_o id._n ibid._n §._o 43._o for_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o scruple_n the_o lawfullnesse_n of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o papist_n make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n any_o more_o than_o the_o solemnize_n of_o a_o contract_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n the_o ceremony_n of_o a_o king_n coronation_n may_v as_o well_o be_v scruple_v as_o those_o of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n be_v i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o reason_n against_o this_o use_n nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v what_o any_o sober_a christian_a who_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o quarrel_n can_v have_v to_o say_v against_o the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o symbolical_a rite_n as_o the_o use_n of_o a_o ring_n in_o such_o a_o business_n as_o marriage_n i_o pass_v this_o therefore_o as_o not_o worth_a a_o dispute_n but_o §_o 12_o 2._o other_o rite_n there_o be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o action_n pure_o religious_a prescribe_v in_o the_o office_n and_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o most_o doubt_n and_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o sharp_a contention_n and_o they_o be_v the_o surplice_n kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n for_o two_o of_o these_o we_o have_v enough_o yield_v but_o the_o three_o stiff_o oppose_v let_v we_o examine_v they_o several_o 1._o justify_v §._o 13._o the_o surplice_n justify_v for_o the_o surplice_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v what_o any_o rational_a man_n shall_v in_o this_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o scruple_n when_o any_o garment_n of_o any_o colour_n be_v a_o thing_n perfect_o indifferent_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o and_o perfect_o lawful_a in_o genere_fw-la to_o be_v wear_v and_o therefore_o if_o a_o particular_a garment_n in_o specie_fw-la be_v determine_v and_o prescribe_v to_o some_o person_n in_o some_o action_n how_o shall_v the_o use_n of_o that_o become_v unlawful_a when_o the_o constant_a practice_n and_o custom_n of_o all_o time_n person_n and_o place_n have_v justify_v in_o some_o case_n such_o a_o determination_n we_o never_o scruple_n the_o use_n